all_o this_o the_o same_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v in_o divers_a place_n against_o tradition_n without_o ever_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a which_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o bad_a and_o in_o one_o only_a place_n which_o be_v that_o whereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n make_v mention_v 2.15_o mar._n 7.8_o 9_o 13._o colos_n 2.8_o 2_o thes_n 2.15_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o mouth_n when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o or_o by_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v since_o write_v to_o they_o say_v not_o one_o word_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o mouth_n be_v different_a from_o those_o which_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v all_o along_o that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v unto_o all_o to_o they_o who_o be_v present_a by_o voice_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a by_o write_v in_o sum_n whosoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n with_o any_o attention_n to_o read_v st._n paul_n two_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o where_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v they_o and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o shall_v find_v there_o nothing_o at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o have_v the_o least_o resemblance_n to_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o purgatory_n to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n nor_o in_o fine_a to_o any_o of_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v in_o question_n betwixt_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n here_o cor._n de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n li._n 2._o c._n 9_o &_o li._n 3._o count_v lit_fw-fr petili_fw-la c._n 6._o hieron_n ad_fw-la hel._n vi_fw-la pa._n 315_o &_o 366._o chrysos_fw-la hono._n 3._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la cor._n to_o strengthen_v ourselves_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o of_o several_a other_o father_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a either_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v to_o engage_v in_o a_o particular_a controversy_n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o this_o answer_n we_o think_v that_o among_o christian_n it_o be_v in_o some_o fort_n to_o prejudice_v the_o dignity_n and_o divinity_n of_o this_o same_o holy_a scripture_n to_o doubt_v that_o its_o proper_a light_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v know_v its_o perfection_n only_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n produce_v for_o the_o unwritten_a word_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v found_v his_o church_n upon_o preach_v 158._o pa._n 158._o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v the_o first_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o when_o thereto_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v add_v this_o word_n do_v not_o thereby_o lose_v its_o authority_n we_o must_v observe_v here_o at_o first_o that_o this_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o some_o sort_n improper_o to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n found_v the_o church_n upon_o preach_v and_o not_o rather_o by_o preach_v preach_v be_v a_o mean_n and_o not_o a_o foundation_n the_o mean_n may_v cease_v the_o foundation_n ought_v to_o be_v durable_a and_o no_o more_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v the_o first_o rule_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o elder_a rule_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n that_o not_o only_o contain_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o permanent_a and_o unchangeable_a rule_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o towards_o man_n but_o likewise_o all_o the_o figure_n all_o the_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o messiah_n the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n the_o gospel_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v be_v not_o the_o abrogate_a but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n ground_v their_o preach_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n jesus_n christ_n continual_o refer_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o in_o your_o law_n etc._n etc._n 1._o joh._n 5.39_o &_o 46._o rom._n 1._o search_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o he_o begin_v his_o very_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n in_o fine_a his_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o one_o citation_n of_o exodus_fw-la of_o chronicle_n of_o samuel_n job_n psalm_n and_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v beside_o a_o very_a improper_a manner_n of_o speak_v to_o say_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o unwritten_a word_n this_o word_n for_o all_o that_o do_v not_o thereby_o lose_v its_o authority_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o we_o have_v it_o now_o in_o writing_n be_v a_o accessary_a or_o be_v a_o thing_n different_a from_o that_o unto_o which_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v join_v or_o that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v be_v more_o considerable_a than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n for_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v join_v to_o the_o unwritten_a word_n suggest_v all_o these_o imagination_n in_o stead_n of_o say_v the_o thing_n proper_o as_o it_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o unwritten_a word_n have_v be_v put_v into_o writing_n or_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v succeed_v preach_v this_o divine_a word_n not_o only_o not_o lose_v its_o authority_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v corroborate_v in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o any_o long_o depend_v on_o the_o memory_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o man_n natural_o subject_a unto_o error_n for_o upon_o the_o main_a the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n pretend_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v only_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a tradition_n do_v contain_v the_o principal_a part_n at_o least_o his_o pretence_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o tradition_n which_o ought_v not_o for_o their_o not_o be_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o to_o lose_v their_o authority_n as_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o little_a firm_a to_o their_o principle_n of_o tradition_n or_o at_o least_o they_o so_o well_o acknowledge_v that_o tradition_n can_v go_v equal_a with_o scripture_n though_o the_o council_n have_v be_v please_v to_o determine_v the_o contrary_a that_o when_o they_o be_v press_v touch_v particular_a tradition_n which_o be_v in_o question_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o but_o they_o endeavour_v to_o support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o interpret_n it_o in_o their_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o consequence_n which_o they_o draw_v thence_o when_o they_o treat_v of_o tradition_n in_o general_n they_o maintain_v it_o with_o excess_n compare_v it_o to_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o go_v through_o all_o religion_n and_o when_o they_o treat_v of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o among_o they_o which_o be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o very_a scripture_n but_o if_o we_o will_v know_v nevertheless_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n prove_v that_o the_o particular_a ponit_v of_o tradition_n be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n unwritten_a it_o may_v be_v at_o first_o we_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n some_o author_n either_o of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o
will_v therefore_o here_o set_v down_o some_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o figurative_a sense_n see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v require_v it_o of_o we_o and_o afterward_o we_o will_v examine_v those_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v allege_v for_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n in_o the_o first_o place_n whensoever_o any_o great_a of_o a_o mystery_n and_o of_o a_o sacrament_n 〈…〉_o and_o the_o common_a use_n to_o take_v the_o oppression_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o mystical_o and_o figurative_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o mystery_n do_v lead_v we_o thereto_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o mystery_n let_v any_o examine_v general_o all_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o one_o except_v no_o not_o the_o very_a ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o where_o there_o be_v any_o visible_a sign_n as_o the_o passover_n and_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v call_v confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n through_o all_o will_v be_v find_v thing_n and_o word_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o mystical_a and_o a_o figurative_a sense_n but_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v more_o particular_o wherefore_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n st._n austin_n and_o theodoret_n bonif._n aug._n epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonif._n answer_v for_o we_o the_o first_o say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o sacrament_n have_v to_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o rest_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v 1._o theodoret_n dial_n 1._o and_o that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v bread_n and_o a_o stock_n or_o vine_n so_o be_v honour_n the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n the_o force_n of_o these_o testimony_n be_v not_o here_o urge_v as_o to_o the_o main_a question_n they_o be_v only_o allege_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o use_n wherefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sign_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o mystical_a and_o figurative_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o elevate_v our_o spirit_n and_o our_o heart_n above_o the_o visible_a sign_n 2._o we_o know_v in_o general_a that_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o these_o sort_n of_o figurative_a expression_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n in_o those_o time_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v or_o that_o god_n judge_v this_o style_n the_o fit_a to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n we_o see_v that_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o figure_n 15.3_o john_n 6.35_o joh._n 15.3_o every_o one_o know_v those_o just_a now_o mention_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o mat._n 5.29_o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o we_o how_o we_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o figurative_a expression_n and_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o literal_a st._n austin_n here_o again_o answer_v for_o we_o that_o what_o seem_v to_o offend_v good_a manner_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n and_o yet_o more_o express_o that_o this_o which_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o we_o must_v eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n appear_v a_o wicked_a thing_n be_v therefore_o a_o figure_n we_o press_v not_o still_o this_o passage_n as_o to_o the_o main_a question_n we_o only_o allege_v it_o to_o make_v the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o figurative_a sense_n better_o apprehend_v 3._o final_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o natural_a and_o more_o reasonable_a than_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o obscure_a place_n by_o they_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a those_o which_o have_v a_o double_a meaning_n by_o they_o which_o have_v but_o a_o single_a the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v lawful_a prejudices_fw-la lay_v down_o this_o maxim_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o book_n that_o when_o there_o be_v any_o passage_n which_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o double_a sense_n that_o must_v be_v take_v which_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o whole_a and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o reasonable_a there_o be_v but_o one_o passage_n only_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o literal_a sense_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v to_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o this_o very_a expression_n st._n austin_n note_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o which_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o with_o we_o but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o 26.11_o mat._n 26.11_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o and_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o and_o so_o many_o more_o 16._o joh._n 16._o that_o make_v we_o daily_o say_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o eucharist_n require_v that_o we_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n corporal_o and_o upon_o earth_n by_o representation_n be_v not_o two_o sense_n repugnant_a but_o not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o with_o we_o or_o to_o be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v every_o day_n upon_o earth_n in_o man_n hand_n in_o his_o proper_a body_n be_v two_o term_n contradictory_n and_o incompatible_a it_o be_v therefore_o natural_a to_o take_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o a_o mystical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n which_o alone_o do_v perfect_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v two_o divers_a way_n according_a unto_o which_o she_o pretend_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v present_a in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n the_o one_o with_o his_o dimension_n and_o his_o exterior_a quality_n such_o as_o he_o be_v see_v upon_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o she_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o with_o we_o or_o that_o he_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o without_o his_o dimension_n and_o exterior_a quality_n as_o she_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o covert_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o this_o be_v to_o answer_v here_o punctual_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n we_o formal_o deny_v this_o second_o manner_n of_o be_v bodily_a in_o a_o place_n &_o it_o be_v not_o contest_v but_o that_o nature_n the_o sense_n &_o reason_n far_o from_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n cry_v loud_o against_o it_o it_o will_v therefore_o high_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o whole_a case_n to_o establish_v this_o second_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o a_o place_n by_o some_o passage_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o question_n and_o till_o that_o be_v do_v it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o figurative_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n the_o first_o and_o the_o only_a that_o present_v itself_o unto_o the_o mind_n we_o may_v here_o add_v many_o other_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o main_a to_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o only_o above_o reason_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n but_o direct_o against_o reason_n and_o which_o in_o fine_a destroy_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o 2._o john_n 20.27_o theodoret_n dial._n 2._o to_o prove_v unto_o thâ—mas_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o the_o church_n also_o have_v since_o do_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n against_o the_o eutychian_o but_o this_o will_v be_v
bishop_n of_o condom_n give_v this_o reason_n himself_o unaware_o in_o effect_n say_v he_o the_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v a_o consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n before_o transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a regard_n have_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o irreverency_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o consequence_n nor_o so_o scandalous_a as_o they_o have_v be_v since_o it_o be_v catch_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v no_o long_o the_o same_o which_o they_o be_v see_v to_o be_v but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a body_n and_o the_o proper_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v only_o since_o transubstantiation_n have_v pass_v into_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o cup_n also_o have_v be_v take_v away_o therefore_o also_o whatever_o hope_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n seem_v to_o give_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o wine_n may_v be_v re-establisht_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n and_o reunion_n in_o all_o appearance_n we_o be_v to_o a_o wait_v a_o long_a time_n this_o re-establishment_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o to_o be_v expect_v whilst_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n shall_v subsist_v the_o benefit_n of_o reunion_n which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v elude_v this_o re-establishment_n in_o a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v with_o so_o much_o instance_n will_v never_o in_o all_o likelihood_n prevail_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o irreverencie_n which_o will_v always_o continue_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o will_v always_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n ever_o and_o anon_o to_o see_v spill_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o simple_a reflection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v on_o this_o consequence_n may_v alone_o be_v capable_a to_o open_v at_o last_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n itself_o the_o other_o consideration_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n bring_v for_o the_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v our_o own_o synod_n have_v not_o judge_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o ought_v to_o deny_v the_o bread_n unto_o those_o who_o by_o a_o natural_a aversion_n can_v suffer_v the_o smell_n or_o taste_v of_o wine_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o essential_a unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v therein_o only_o one_o but_o who_o see_v not_o the_o extreme_a difference_n that_o there_o be_v betwixt_o this_o useage_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ordain_v and_o practice_n and_o that_o there_o can_v no_o good_a consequence_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o our_o synod_n be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v to_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o of_o make_v any_o the_o least_o change_n therein_o that_o they_o have_v keep_v themselves_o so_o religious_o to_o his_o word_n as_o to_o have_v make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o who_o only_o through_o this_o natural_a aversion_n which_o they_o can_v overcome_v forbear_v to_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o they_o give_v not_o the_o bread_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o manner_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n report_n cause_v they_o who_o can_v drink_v wine_n to_o make_v a_o protestation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o through_o disrespect_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o put_v the_o cup_n to_o their_o lip_n to_o avoid_v scandal_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o whole_a nation_n that_o desire_v it_o reserave_v his_o advantage_n to_o the_o clergy_n lone_a or_o to_o prince_n or_o other_o considerable_a person_n who_o she_o think_v good_a to_o gratify_v and_o all_o this_o apparent_o as_o a_o new_a mean_n to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v her_o authority_n over_o prince_n and_o people_n the_o sixth_z part_n behold_v now_o at_o length_n the_o question_n of_o the_o eucharist_n dispatch_v we_o leave_v it_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n of_o read_v this_o answer_n to_o make_v reflection_n themselves_o what_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v insist_v so_o long_a time_n upon_o it_o but_o this_o article_n alone_o make_v we_o the_o moiety_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n treatise_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o clear_v all_o and_o to_o be_v short_a we_o shall_v make_v a_o speedy_a dispatch_n with_o the_o three_o point_n which_o remain_v to_o wit_n tradition_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o because_o they_o be_v general_a matter_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v express_a volume_n as_o also_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n himself_o pass_v very_o light_o over_o the_o question_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o last_o â—t_a be_v know_v that_o these_o three_o question_n will_v be_v treat_v of_o thorough_o by_o a_o better_a hand_n in_o a_o work_n which_o will_v short_o be_v publish_v and_o particular_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a upon_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n depend_v the_o two_o other_o we_o will_v confine_v ourselves_o here_o to_o examine_v in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n lay_v down_o upon_o each_o of_o these_o three_o article_n and_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o can_v betâ—er_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n in_o opposition_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o by_o show_v how_o weak_a â—nd_n vain_a be_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o person_n â—f_o so_o much_o address_v and_o reputation_n as_o â—t_a be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o to_o tradition_n unwritten_a xviii_o the_o word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n here_o again_o â—akes_v a_o indirect_a advantage_n in_o â—he_n expression_n in_o call_v it_o as_o he_o â—oth_v the_o unwritten_a word_n a_o name_n â—hat_n prejudge_v the_o question_n by_o the_o â—hing_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o question_n he_o â—ntends_v to_o suppose_v thereby_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o admit_v not_o at_o all_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o the_o one_o be_v put_v into_o paper_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o first_o faithful_a from_o who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v that_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n unto_o our_o age_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v tradition_n with_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o submission_n as_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o two_o place_n script_n pa._n 159_o &_o 160._o sess_n 4_o etc._n etc._n can._n script_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o decide_v it_o in_o proper_a term_n now_o we_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o deny_v that_o what_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n say_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n afterward_o leave_v in_o write_v that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o question_n but_o we_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o write_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v these_o holy_a doctor_n be_v immediate_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n imperfect_o or_o by_o half_n that_o by_o consequence_n at_o the_o least_o they_o do_v not_o omit_v any_o thing_n essential_a unto_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o last_o their_o writing_n do_v contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o manner_n st._n paul_n 17_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17_o as_o yet_o regard_v principal_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v unto_o timothy_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v proper_a for_o instruction_n 3.9_o mat._n 1â—_n 3.9_o for_o correction_n for_o reproof_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o accomplish_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n by_o great_a reason_n both_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v conjoin_v be_v able_a to_o do_v
authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o pretend_v can_v err_v behold_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n argument_n overthrow_v in_o all_o its_o part_n see_v that_o the_o maxim_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o be_v not_o true_a which_o be_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n embrace_v by_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n whereof_o the_o first_o beginning_n can_v be_v show_v proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o application_n which_o he_o do_v make_v be_v less_o true_a which_o be_v that_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v doctrine_n embrace_v by_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n without_o possibility_n of_o show_v their_o beginning_n and_o by_o consequence_n this_o conclusion_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n or_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n far_o from_o be_v true_a and_o orthodox_n be_v a_o very_a strange_a principle_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o tradition_n even_o those_o which_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o the_o same_o submission_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n church_n xix_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n after_o tradition_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v not_o clear_o explain_v wherein_o this_o authority_n consist_v nor_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v have_v this_o authority_n whether_o this_o authority_n shall_v have_v any_o bound_n or_o whether_o it_o shall_v have_v none_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o council_n or_o without_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n alone_o in_o which_o this_o authority_n do_v reside_v for_o we_o also_o have_v our_o church_n and_o our_o governor_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o keep_v order_n but_o all_o that_o do_v conduce_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o the_o question_n here_o as_o elsewhere_o be_v oftentimes_o but_o of_o the_o more_o or_o less_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n say_v in_o this_o case_n be_v reducible_a to_o four_o principal_a proposition_n the_o first_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o learn_v tradition_n and_o by_o tradition_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n assemble_v which_o shall_v determine_v controversy_n that_o divide_v the_o faithful_a and_o that_o when_o once_o they_o have_v resolve_v any_o matter_n we_o ought_v to_o submit_v unto_o their_o decision_n without_o examine_v anew_o that_o which_o they_o have_v resolve_v the_o four_o and_o last_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o after_o have_v deny_v it_o we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o establish_v it_o among_o we_o by_o our_o discipline_n by_o the_o act_n of_o our_o synod_n and_o by_o our_o practice_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n itself_o as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o as_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n so_o it_o be_v from_o the_o chirstian_a church_n that_o the_o faithful_a receive_v all_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o even_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o lawful_a reason_n which_o at_o first_o make_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n but_o we_o do_v deny_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v principal_o by_o her_o authority_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o divine_a word_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n which_o itself_o give_v of_o its_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o efficacious_a power_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o heart_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o injurious_a to_o this_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o its_o efficacy_n and_o somewhat_o contradictory_n when_o it_o be_v contend_v that_o a_o matter_n divine_a shall_v not_o be_v receive_v but_o by_o dependence_n upon_o a_o humane_a authority_n it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o christian_n have_v receive_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v by_o her_o hand_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o though_o upon_o the_o whole_a the_o authority_n of_o this_o peopel_n choose_v of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o reasonable_a ground_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n truth_n have_v its_o proper_a character_n even_o in_o humane_a matter_n which_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o its_o self_n when_o once_o it_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o propose_v it_o to_o we_o by_o great_a reason_n heavenly_a truth_n like_o the_o sun_n manifest_v themselves_o by_o their_o proper_a splendour_n it_o be_v a_o common_a speech_n upon_o this_o subject_n that_o a_o man_n asleep_a be_v tell_v the_o sun_n be_v up_o present_o believe_v it_o be_v day_n upon_o what_o be_v tell_v he_o but_o when_o once_o he_o see_v it_o be_v day_n he_o believe_v it_o not_o any_o long_o because_o he_o be_v tell_v so_o but_o because_o he_o see_v it_o and_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v any_o long_a that_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o so_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v day_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v above_o our_o horizon_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n give_v to_o understand_v in_o term_n positive_a enough_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o we_o that_o whatever_o we_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v principal_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 16._o pag._n 16._o that_o determine_v we_o to_o reverence_v as_o divine_a book_n the_o song_n of_o song_n which_o have_v so_o few_o sensible_a mark_n of_o prophetical_a inspiration_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n which_o luther_n reject_v and_o that_o of_o st._n judas_n which_o may_v be_v suspect_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v therein_o allege_v but_o how_o dare_v any_o man_n rebate_v or_o decry_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o brightness_n and_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o say_v he_o absolute_o that_o the_o song_n of_o song_n have_v so_o few_o mark_n of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o what_o end_n here_o again_o propose_v he_o scruple_n against_o this_o song_n and_o against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n and_o st._n judas_n which_o we_o look_v upon_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o communion_n as_o sacred_a book_n and_o that_o without_o so_o much_o as_o allege_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v determine_v as_o well_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o to_o receive_v these_o write_n as_o canonical_a for_o will_v any_o say_v that_o if_o these_o write_n have_v not_o have_v any_o character_n of_o divinity_n the_o sole_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d light_n which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o for_o our_o part_n 3.16_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o if_o all_o man_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o with_o the_o same_o sentiment_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o variety_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o humane_a spirit_n and_o the_o wise_a and_o free_a dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o blow_v where_o it_o will_v and_o as_o it_o will_n a_o evident_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o determine_v those_o of_o our_o communion_n to_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n and_o these_o three_o book_n particular_o as_o canonical_a but_o that_o it_o be_v their_o own_o proper_a character_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n give_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o character_n be_v that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v some_o other_o as_o toby_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v as_o canonical_a which_o
that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o abolish_n the_o episcopal_a government_n which_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n impute_v to_o we_o that_o our_o church_n maintain_v as_o they_o do_v a_o holy_a union_n betwixt_o themselves_o live_v in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o simplicity_n under_o the_o governance_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o synod_n be_v a_o true_a image_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o corinth_n of_o ephesus_n of_o galatia_n of_o the_o colossian_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o of_o rome_n itself_o all_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n affect_v not_o at_o all_o any_o superiority_n one_o over_o the_o other_o but_o all_o be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o unite_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o same_o charity_n under_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n and_o under_o one_o sole_a spiritual_a head_n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n bishop_n as_o it_o be_v know_v signify_v only_o a_o overseer_n and_o no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o a_o pastor_n or_o minister_n the_o apostle_n be_v indifferent_o term_v one_o and_o the_o other_o it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o germany_n and_o england_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v retain_v and_o a_o kind_n of_o hierarchy_n which_o we_o do_v not_o disapprove_v of_o be_v moderate_a as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o fine_a god_n be_v our_o witness_n that_o we_o love_v peace_n and_o union_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n de-fsires_a but_o a_o true_a union_n of_o heart_n and_o judgement_n with_o knowledge_n and_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v peace_n with_o truth_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n the_o first_o part_n i._o the_o design_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n treatise_n page_n 50._o ii_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n be_v first_o general_a proposition_n that_o those_o of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v embrace_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n page_n 58._o iii_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n second_o general_a proposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v that_o religious_a worship_n be_v terminate_v on_o god_n only_o pag._n 69._o second_o part_n iv_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n pag._n 67._o v._o of_o image_n and_o relic_n pag._n 109._o third_z part_n vi_o of_o justification_n pag._n 134._o vii_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_v pag._n 153._o viii_o of_o satisfaction_n purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n pag._n 156._o four_o part_n ix_o of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 171._o baptism_n pag._n 179._o confirmation_n pag._n 191._o pennance_n and_o sacramental_a confession_n pag._n 195._o extreme_a unction_n pag._n 213._o marriage_n pag._n 217._o order_n pag._n 219._o five_o part_n x._o of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n pag._n 221_o xi_o a_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o pa._n 249._o xii_o the_o exposition_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n upon_o the_o reality_n pag._n 261._o xiii_o of_o transubstantiation_n of_o adoration_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sign_n pag._n 308._o fourteen_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n p._n 324._o xv._o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n pag._n 327._o xvi_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n reflection_n upon_o the_o precedent_a doctrine_n pa._n 332._o xvii_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n pa._n 55._o sixth_z part_n xviii_o of_o tradition_n or_o the_o word_n write_v and_o the_o word_n unwritten_a pag_n 355._o xix_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 370_o xx._n the_o judgement_n of_o those_o of_o the_o p._n r._n rel._n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 389_o xxi_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a chair_n and_o of_o episcopacy_n pa._n 426._o finis_fw-la a_o note_n on_o line_n 17._o pag_n 38._o because_o the_o roman_a creed_n do_v not_o use_v genitum_fw-la twice_o but_o unigenitum_fw-la &_o natum_fw-la i_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o render_v genitum_fw-la and_o natum_fw-la bâ—th_v by_o one_o english_a word_n nor_o yet_o to_o render_v ex_fw-la patre_fw-la natum_fw-la bear_v of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n that_o be_v say_v proper_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o therefore_o have_v say_v bring_v forth_o against_o which_o if_o any_o take_v exception_n i_o declare_v let_v the_o roman_a church_n mean_v what_o she_o will_v by_o natum_fw-la i_o mean_v the_o same_o by_o bring_v forth_o for_o i_o mean_v to_o express_v her_o latin_a word_n by_o english_a once_o as_o strict_o answer_v as_o i_o can_v indeed_o in_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n all_o language_n must_v needs_o be_v improper_a errata_fw-la insigniora_fw-la pag_n 11._o l_o 23._o deal_n that_o p._n 25._o l._n 12._o it_o league_n they_o p._n 32._o l._n 11._o d._n that_o p._n 89._o l._n 5._o leg_n that_o it_o be_v p._n 132._o l._n penult_n fasten_v lege_fw-la soften_v p._n 138._o l._n 28._o leg_n the_o error_n p_o 157._o l._n 11._o for_o leg_n before_o p._n 158._o l_o 21._o del_o not_o p_o 182._o l._n ult_n lege_fw-la in_o which_o p._n 274._o l_o 4._o leg_n this_o death_n p_o 279._o l_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v also_o leg_n but_o it_o be_v
than_o the_o different_a manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v see_v that_o they_o conceive_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o several_a time_n they_o may_v to_o much_o purpose_n lie_v down_o principle_n and_o draw_v conclusion_n form_n grave_a debate_n maintain_v by_o sprightly_a figure_n of_o speech_n adapt_v term_n employ_v those_o at_o certain_a time_n that_o be_v of_o a_o suspend_v and_o indeterminate_a sense_n one_o word_n natural_o escape_v do_v say_v or_o gainsay_v more_o than_o a_o whole_a book_n can_v establish_v the_o very_a care_n take_v in_o recall_v such_o a_o word_n do_v speak_v it_o much_o the_o more_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o difference_n shall_v have_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o answer_n in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o relate_v as_o we_o have_v touch_v some_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o examine_v this_o treatise_n we_o have_v not_o then_o the_o first_o edition_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o second_o howsoever_o though_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o report_v these_o passage_n alter_v without_o any_o connexion_n of_o one_o with_o the_o other_o or_o with_o the_o matter_n whereon_o they_o depend_v and_o without_o make_v such_o reflection_n as_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v make_v that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o by_o the_o simple_a comparison_n of_o these_o two_o edition_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_o see_v how_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v but_o few_o of_o these_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n which_o separate_v we_o from_o she_o which_o do_v not_o aggrieve_v or_o create_v trouble_n unto_o the_o able_a of_o her_o communion_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o engage_v to_o express_v a_o little_a clear_o what_o they_o think_v of_o they_o this_o same_o thing_n may_v also_o work_v this_o other_o effect_n how_o little_a soever_o equity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o our_o master_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v more_o and_o more_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v a_o disesteem_v or_o aversion_n for_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o difference_n in_o opinion_n touch_v thing_n of_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o have_v themselves_o so_o great_a difficulty_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o well_o know_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o their_o belief_n and_o with_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o their_o belief_n be_v found_v whereas_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o a_o belief_n opposite_a and_o with_o principle_n contrary_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o do_v feel_v the_o same_o difficulty_n more_o to_o the_o quick_a than_o they_o can_v do_v edition_n page_n 1._o of_o the_o 1._o edition_n in_o the_o first_o place_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v propose_v unto_o we_o simple_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n separate_v the_o question_n that_o she_o have_v decide_v from_o those_o which_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v speak_v plain_o enough_o that_o all_o those_o question_n that_o be_v not_o propose_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n treatise_n do_v not_o at_o all_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v grant_v we_o be_v free_v from_o a_o great_a number_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v not_o propose_v unto_o we_o or_o that_o he_o do_v separate_v from_o those_o which_o he_o do_v propose_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n recal_n this_o declaration_n and_o say_v quite_o another_o thing_n though_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n he_o change_v nothing_o in_o this_o regard_n in_o the_o whole_a model_n nor_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o treatise_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v propose_v simple_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n edition_n page_n 2._o of_o the_o 2._o edition_n page_n 7_o &_o 8_o of_o the_o 1._o edition_n and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o that_o have_v be_v false_o impute_v unto_o she_o 2._o in_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n he_o say_v that_o the_o honour_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n give_v unto_o saint_n be_v religious_a or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o religious_a but_o because_o she_o give_v this_o honour_n with_o relation_n unto_o god_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o that_o this_o honour_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v blame_v because_o it_o be_v religious_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v if_o it_o be_v not_o religious_a in_o the_o last_o edition_n he_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v say_v 13._o page_n 13._o and_o prove_v too_o much_o and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o recall_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o turn_v the_o thing_n into_o a_o form_n of_o doubt_n or_o into_o a_o suspend_v sense_n if_o the_o honour_n say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n give_v unto_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v call_v religious_a it_o be_v because_o it_o necessary_o refer_v unto_o god_n 3._o in_o the_o first_o whereas_o we_o allege_v 9_o p._n 9_o as_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o worship_v of_o saint_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n or_o century_n or_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n himself_o say_v that_o mr._n daillé_n do_v confine_v himself_o within_o those_o age_n he_o add_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o those_o three_o age_n the_o church_n be_v more_o busy_v in_o suffering_n than_o writing_n leave_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o last_o he_o altogether_o expunge_n these_o word_n whatever_o fair_a evasion_n they_o have_v he_o think_v this_o be_v to_o confess_v something_o too_o advantageous_a for_o we_o that_o not_o only_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n but_o also_o several_a other_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n though_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n of_o his_o communion_n that_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o restrain_v himself_o from_o make_v this_o confession_n and_o he_o be_v sensible_a also_o without_o doubt_n that_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o will_v give_v for_o this_o silence_n be_v in_o effect_n but_o a_o weak_a colour_n that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o employ_v in_o suffer_v than_o in_o writing_n because_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o first_o age_n do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_a but_o that_o beside_o the_o sacred_a write_n of_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v infinite_o above_o the_o write_n of_o all_o other_o age_n we_o have_v also_o sufficient_a large_a volume_n of_o many_o great_a person_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n as_o of_o justin_n martyr_n etc._n s._n iren_n clement_n priest_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n of_o tertullian_n st._n cyprian_n of_o origen_n and_o many_o other_o before_o and_o after_o they_o for_o although_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n hold_v some_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o one_o or_o the_o other_o may_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v see_v it_o practise_v in_o their_o day_n 4._o in_o the_o first_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o several_a mean_n whereby_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o whether_o that_o god_n himself_o make_v they_o know_v our_o desire_n by_o a_o particular_a revelation_n or_o that_o he_o discover_v unto_o they_o this_o secret_a in_o his_o infinite_a essence_n he_o add_v or_o whether_o that_o by_o any_o other_o way_n more_o impenetrable_a and_o yet_o more_o unknown_a that_o god_n make_v we_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o those_o prayer_n that_o we_o address_v unto_o those_o bless_a soul_n which_o do_v import_n in_o that_o place_n that_o whether_o the_o saint_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o whether_o they_o hear_v they_o not_o god_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o recompense_v the_o devotion_n that_o man_n have_v for_o the_o saint_n audiant_fw-la annot_n elucid_n quaest_n 228_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom_n sanctos_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la interpellare_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la eorum_fw-la bonos_fw-es affectus_fw-la quos_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la remunerare_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la nihil_fw-la interest_n sive_fw-la nos_fw-la audiant_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la audiant_fw-la and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hugh_n of_o st._n
victor_n a_o author_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n in_o the_o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v expunge_v this_o opinion_n which_o do_v not_o only_o show_v too_o much_o uncertainty_n touch_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o a_o religious_a worship_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o incompatibility_n to_o address_v prayer_n to_o saint_n if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o those_o prayer_n be_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v 5._o in_o the_o first_o edition_n speak_v of_o image_n he_o drop_v these_o word_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o so_o much_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o martyr_n as_o she_o do_v honour_v the_o apostle_n or_o martyr_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o image_n this_o import_v that_o proper_o there_o be_v no_o honour_n render_v unto_o the_o image_n itself_o or_o that_o there_o be_v but_o very_o little_o give_v unto_o it_o as_o they_o usual_o tell_v we_o in_o common_a discourse_n but_o this_o do_v not_o speakfull_a enough_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a and_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o much_o less_o according_a to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n express_v himself_o more_o strong_o when_o we_o do_v honour_v the_o image_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o martyr_n 32._o page_n 32._o our_o intention_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o honour_v the_o image_n as_o to_o honour_v the_o apostle_n or_o martyr_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o image_n 6._o in_o the_o first_o edition_n conclude_v the_o article_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n 33._o page_n 33._o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o more_o unjust_a than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v make_v all_o devotion_n to_o consist_v in_o worship_v saint_n because_o on_o the_o contrary_n she_o do_v not_o impose_v any_o obligation_n on_o particular_a person_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o practice_n he_o add_v we_o have_v already_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v content_a to_o term_v it_o good_a and_o useful_a without_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o that_o it_o be_v command_v so_o that_o it_o plain_o enough_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n condemn_v none_o but_o such_o as_o separate_v through_o disrespect_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o dissension_n and_o revolve_v this_o do_v intimate_v plain_o that_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o omit_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o impose_v any_o obligation_n 〈◊〉_d practice_n iâ—_n and_o that_o the_o only_o condemn_v such_o as_o reject_v it_o through_o a_o spirit_n of_o scorn_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n reform_v all_o this_o article_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o strike_v out_o these_o two_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o impose_v any_o obligation_n to_o practice_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o a_o practice_n necessary_a nor_o command_v as_o if_o he_o no_o more_o intend_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v it_o so_o plain_o or_o absolute_o as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o leave_v it_o more_o undetermined_a and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n whereas_o he_o have_v say_v the_o church_n condemn_v only_o those_o that_o reject_v this_o practice_n through_o disrespect_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o dissension_n he_o put_v by_o disrespect_n or_o by_o error_n by_o which_o mean_n suppose_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o error_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v suppose_v this_o last_o edition_n return_v we_o under_o the_o curse_n from_o which_o we_o be_v free_v by_o the_o first_o 47._o page_n 47._o 7._o in_o the_o first_o conclude_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o justification_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o know_v more_o to_o be_v a_o sound_n christian_n which_o do_v ease_n and_o free_a religion_n from_o a_o great_a many_o nice_a distinction_n from_o decision_n canon_n and_o anathema_n of_o the_o council_n in_o regard_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n lay_v aside_o all_o these_o doctrine_n think_v those_o he_o have_v touch_v to_o be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o last_o he_o change_v this_o opinion_n into_o another_o quite_o different_a he_o only_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v christian_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o refer_v unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o glory_n of_o their_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v often_o charge_n what_o follow_v without_o regard_v what_o go_v before_o from_o whence_o one_o may_v judge_v what_o can_v be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o argue_v or_o to_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o same_o proposition_n he_o draw_v very_o different_a conclusion_n 8._o in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v 5â—_n page_z 5â—_n that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o acknowledge_v the_o two_o different_a way_n of_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o proceed_v to_o explain_v and_o the_o first_o by_o the_o pardon_n which_o god_n give_v we_o of_o they_o the_o other_o by_o another_o grace_n and_o another_o absolution_n which_o the_o church_n grant_v in_o form_n of_o judgement_n by_o impose_v upon_o we_o work_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o second_o he_o find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v at_o all_o time_n teach_v this_o last_o manner_n of_o apply_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v he_o to_o curtail_v this_o proposition_n 56._o page_n 56._o 9_o in_o the_o first_o be_v about_o to_o finish_v the_o article_n of_o indulgence_n he_o conclude_v that_o this_o matter_n relate_v principal_o unto_o discipline_n which_o word_n be_v very_o remarkable_a because_o both_o party_n do_v agree_v that_o matter_n of_o discipline_n may_v be_v take_v away_o or_o change_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n in_o the_o last_o he_o say_v not_o any_o more_o that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n which_o relate_v unto_o discipline_n but_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o dispense_n they_o 63_o â—2_n 63_o 10._o in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o confer_v grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o external_a action_n do_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o last_o he_o join_v unto_o the_o action_n the_o word_n that_o be_v pronounce_v 65_o â—e_n 65_o 11._o in_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o confirmation_n he_o say_v that_o all_o christian_a church_n have_v retain_v this_o custom_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n accompany_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o the_o holy_a chrism_n in_o the_o last_o he_o have_v suppress_v these_o word_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v say_v through_o inadvertency_n 74_o page_n 74_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o expression_n accompany_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o holy_a chrism_n which_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o use_n of_o chrism_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v put_v make_v use_n also_o of_o holy_a chrism_n have_v very_o well_o perceive_v without_o doubt_n that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o use_n of_o chrism_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o near_o of_o so_o ancient_a a_o date_n as_o the_o apostle_n day_n 12._o in_o the_o first_o 30._o p._n 76_o 85_o 92_o 96_o &_o 30._o upon_o the_o eucharist_n he_o speak_v of_o our_o belief_n in_o several_a place_n as_o if_o we_o believe_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o under_o the_o pretext_n that_o we_o say_v that_o we_o real_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o his_o consequence_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o supposition_n in_o the_o last_o he_o plain_o do_v perceive_v that_o this_o supposition_n be_v easy_o destroy_v by_o a_o bare_a disavow_v it_o on_o our_o part_n because_o never_o any_o of_o we_o have_v say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n speak_v of_o what_o we_o believe_v he_o use_v every_o where_o the_o term_n participation_n or_o of_o real_a communion_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o of_o real_a presence_n which_o he_o use_v every_o where_n in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v very_o different_a because_o the_o one_o do_v give_v way_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v present_a therein_o and_o we_o say_v only_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o lift_v our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o
that_o we_o partake_v of_o jesus_n christ_n very_o real_o indeed_o but_o spiritual_o nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n correct_v the_o term_n of_o real_a presence_n which_o he_o impute_v unto_o we_o leave_v the_o same_o consequence_n which_o he_o have_v seem_v upon_o this_o idea_n prejudging_a that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a participation_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o presence_n itself_o this_o be_v call_v to_o take_v away_o the_o foundation_n and_o leave_v the_o building_n in_o the_o air_n or_o at_o best_o but_o to_o underprop_v it_o by_o put_v in_o some_o other_o support_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o foundation_n 13._o in_o the_o first_o among_o the_o many_o consequence_n that_o he_o draw_v from_o our_o believe_v a_o real_a participation_n after_o have_v say_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o beside_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v admit_v of_o a_o real_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o saviour_n 100_o pag._n 100_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v satisfy_v will_v we_o make_v this_o confession_n which_o be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n because_o that_o this_o conclusion_n do_v free_v we_o from_o transubstantiation_n and_o shelter_v the_o lutheran_n that_o believe_v the_o reality_n in_o the_o latter_a some_o other_o consideration_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n stifle_v this_o opinion_n 112._o pa._n 112._o and_o put_v another_o altogether_o different_a in_o the_o place_n they_o will_v never_o say_v he_o explain_v this_o truth_n in_o any_o the_o least_o solid_a manner_n if_o they_o do_v not_o return_v unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n 109_o pag._n 109_o 14._o in_o the_o first_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v see_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o form_n of_o a_o title_n or_o article_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o last_o to_o mark_v out_o the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n treat_v of_o in_o that_o place_n but_o throughout_o the_o exposition_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o article_n nor_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o latter_a 124_o pag_n 124_o after_o these_o word_n the_o true_a body_n and_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v add_v into_o which_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v change_v which_o be_v that_o that_o be_v call_v transubstantiation_n 115._o pag._n 115._o 15._o in_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o mass_n he_o conclude_v only_o that_o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o imply_v also_o that_o one_o may_v safe_o forbear_v give_v it_o that_o name_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o change_v this_o conclusion_n into_o another_o far_a different_a for_o he_o affirm_v strong_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o yet_o be_v two_o consequence_n very_o different_a to_o be_v draw_v from_o one_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n propose_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o prove_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n do_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n 16._o in_o the_o first_o 132_o p_o 132_o treat_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v lutheran_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n speak_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a party_n that_o they_o reject_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o latter_a 148._o pag._n 148._o he_o reduce_v this_o general_a proposition_n unto_o a_o particular_a one_o which_o destroy_v the_o former_a for_o he_o only_o say_v that_o some_o lutheran_n reject_v the_o adoration_n without_o the_o appearance_n of_o any_o ground_n which_o shall_v oblige_v he_o to_o the_o make_v such_o restriction_n 17._o in_o the_o first_o 113._o pag._n 113._o he_o draw_v this_o consequence_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n that_o he_o that_o can_v endure_v the_o reality_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o most_o important_a and_o most_o difficult_a point_n may_v easy_o digest_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o bethink_v himself_o that_o this_o rest_n comprehend_v transubstantiation_n adoration_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n so_o easy_o believe_v wherefore_o he_o speak_v a_o little_o slack_a that_o endure_v the_o reality_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o endure_v the_o rest_n 165._o pag._n 165._o 18._o in_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a chair_n he_o say_v that_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n do_v oblige_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o mistress_n and_o to_o tender_v true_a obedience_n unto_o the_o pope_n as_o sovereign_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o wrap_v up_o this_o sovereign_a power_n in_o more_o general_a term_n which_o conclude_v nothing_o positive_o we_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o this_o sovereignty_n speak_v of_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o successor_n unto_o who_o be_v due_a for_o this_o reason_n the_o submission_n and_o obedience_n that_o the_o holy_a council_n and_o father_n have_v always_o teach_v 19_o upon_o the_o same_o point_n he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n that_o the_o right_n of_o pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o reform_a minister_n be_v always_o allege_v to_o make_v that_o power_n odious_a be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n nor_o at_o all_o set_v down_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v in_o more_o indefinite_a term_n that_o as_o to_o those_o matter_n of_o which_o there_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o school_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o speak_v thereof_o see_v they_o be_v not_o â—f_a the_o catholic_n faith_n 20._o to_o conclude_v 518._o pag._n 518._o in_o the_o first_o edition_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n draw_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o treatise_n say_v that_o the_o fundamental_o of_o salvation_n be_v the_o adoration_n of_o one_o only_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o belief_n in_o one_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a he_o recall_v this_o so_o absolute_a proposition_n plain_o see_v that_o the_o allow_v this_o maxim_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v we_o proper_o who_o have_v the_o fundamental_o of_o salvation_n for_o our_o doctrine_n reduce_v itself_o unto_o these_o two_o head_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o contrary_a unto_o they_o neither_o in_o reality_n nor_o in_o appearance_n i_o pass_v over_o some_o other_o alteration_n that_o be_v less_o considerable_a especial_o if_o look_v on_o each_o apart_o but_o all_o together_o do_v sufficient_o speak_v the_o trouble_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v to_o put_v his_o treatise_n into_o the_o condition_n it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v add_v in_o this_o regard_n be_v that_o though_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v perceive_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n propose_v to_o himself_o two_o principal_a end_n in_o his_o treatise_n the_o one_o to_o insinuate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n diminish_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v what_o she_o hold_v that_o be_v most_o violent_o offensive_a the_o other_o to_o oppose_v we_o principal_o upon_o two_o point_n in_o which_o he_o believe_v he_o can_v have_v put_v we_o unto_o great_a difficulty_n namely_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v stagger_v that_o he_o have_v touch_v and_o retouched_a withdraw_v diminish_v or_o add_v and_o final_o that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o the_o alteration_n above_o mention_v now_o from_o whence_o can_v proceed_v this_o kind_n of_o variation_n in_o a_o exposition_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v know_v how_o well_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n be_v qualify_v and_o the_o great_a clearness_n and_o readiness_n he_o have_v in_o express_v himself_o it_o can_v be_v say_v but_o that_o he_o understand_v perfect_o not_o only_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o we_o also_o four_o year_n past_a when_o his_o manuscript_n copy_n be_v disperse_v among_o we_o or_o ten_o month_n since_o when_o he_o cause_v his_o treatise_n to_o be_v print_v the_o first_o time_n as_o well_o as_o he_o know_v it_o at_o this_o present_a therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o these_o difficulty_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o opinion_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o which_o have_v no_o certain_a foundation_n which_o
be_v not_o consequent_a enough_o and_o which_o have_v not_o that_o perfect_a proportion_n that_o the_o several_a part_n of_o a_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o have_v one_o to_o the_o other_o a_o man_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v because_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n can_v err_v this_o be_v soon_o say_v but_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o explain_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v by_o what_o motive_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n she_o believe_v the_o mind_n unsatisfied_a know_v not_o upon_o what_o to_o fix_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n draw_v one_o way_n authority_n draw_v the_o other_o a_o man_n speak_v more_o or_o less_o than_o he_o will_v or_o otherwise_o than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o the_o doctor_n or_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o people_n will_v have_v he_o speak_v he_o write_v he_o blot_v out_o he_o correct_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o world_n and_o after_o all_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o what_o be_v tender_v unto_o other_o however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o remain_v not_o now_o one_o word_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n treatise_n which_o have_v not_o be_v exact_o scan_v and_o place_v and_o therein_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o be_v comprise_v what_o may_v be_v most_o curious_o and_o specious_o speak_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o we_o regard_v the_o opinion_n whereunto_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v as_o it_o be_v confine_v himself_o or_o the_o term_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o insinuate_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o wave_v the_o difficulty_n which_o create_v he_o most_o trouble_v his_o treatise_n be_v otherwise_o short_a enough_o it_o be_v credible_a there_o can_v not_o be_v assign_v a_o better_a manner_n of_o answer_v it_o than_o that_o which_o be_v follow_v which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o allege_v his_o opinion_n and_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v ground_v but_o almost_o throughout_o the_o proper_a term_n in_o which_o he_o conceive_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o furthermore_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o lay_v his_o treatise_n plain_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o may_v have_v forget_v part_n of_o it_o or_o that_o probable_o may_v not_o yet_o have_v read_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n can_v in_o the_o least_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o design_n to_o conceal_v or_o cloak_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o expression_n and_o it_o will_v also_o be_v see_v more_o exact_o if_o the_o answer_n make_v unto_o he_o be_v just_a and_o sufficient_a the_o answer_n explain_v itself_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o particular_a end_n that_o be_v propose_v and_o the_o order_n that_o be_v observe_v the_o reason_n be_v also_o touch_v which_o may_v be_v give_v wherefore_o no_o enlargement_n particular_o have_v be_v make_v on_o the_o difference_n that_o there_o may_v be_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n exposition_n and_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o shalâ—_n only_o be_v add_v in_o this_o regard_n that_o beside_o that_o this_o discourse_n must_v therâ—_n have_v be_v of_o great_a length_n than_o iâ—_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v it_o be_v know_v thaâ—_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v write_v against_o this_o very_a exposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n oâ—_n condom_n and_o what_o those_o of_o his_o communion_n will_v speak_v of_o their_o own_o belief_n will_v be_v much_o of_o great_a weight_n and_o less_o suspect_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n than_o from_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v by_o read_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n treatise_n in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o he_o have_v put_v it_o in_o this_o second_o edition_n that_o except_v what_o it_o may_v be_v see_v he_o extenuate_v touch_v the_o worship_a saint_n and_o image_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o satisfaction_n touch_v that_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o pope_n the_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o his_o exposition_n and_o and_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v principal_o consist_v in_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v wrap_v up_o some_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n in_o indefinite_a or_o general_a term_n and_o do_v suppress_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o doctrine_n that_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v among_o those_o of_o their_o communion_n as_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o answer_n but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o easy_a to_o foresee_v by_o the_o degree_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n hold_v with_o those_o of_o his_o persuasion_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v explain_v himself_o more_o particular_o upon_o all_o these_o difference_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o expression_n a_o sense_n that_o right_a or_o wrong_n shall_v well_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o as_o to_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o abandon_v he_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v also_o if_o every_o one_o do_v speak_v always_o as_o he_o think_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o abandon_v they_o altogether_o but_o only_o to_o withdraw_v they_o for_o a_o time_n from_o our_o sight_n to_o the_o end_n to_o engage_v those_o among_o we_o that_o will_v be_v inclinable_a to_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o these_o first_o overture_n therefore_o to_o reduce_v this_o answer_n unto_o something_o that_o may_v be_v less_o subject_a unto_o contestation_n and_o of_o more_o certain_a use_n the_o matter_n chief_o contend_v for_o herein_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n such_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v represent_v it_o in_o this_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o treatise_n do_v nevertheless_o always_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o to_o the_o end_n none_o may_v be_v whole_o mistake_v as_o to_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n exposition_n and_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o difference_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o answer_n it_o be_v think_v convenient_a here_o to_o insert_v word_n for_o word_n the_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o council_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n those_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o form_n with_o a_o little_a reflection_n will_v easy_o judge_v whether_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v conform_v in_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o mind_n &_o intention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n treatise_n and_o those_o of_o our_o communion_n in_o particular_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v solicit_v to_o change_v their_o religion_n upon_o consideration_n like_a to_o these_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o treatise_n will_v at_o last_o see_v whether_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o to_o engage_v they_o be_v so_o agreeable_a in_o all_o point_n unto_o what_o they_o be_v make_v to_o promise_v and_o solemn_o swear_v when_o once_o they_o be_v engage_v on_o one_o side_n it_o be_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o call_v upon_o saint_n if_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a provide_v that_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v these_o that_o do_v call_v on_o they_o that_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o call_v adoration_n or_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v nothing_o proper_o but_o a_o honour_n that_o be_v render_v unto_o the_o original_n and_o a_o help_n for_o instruct_v the_o people_n that_o work_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v but_o a_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o mass_n but_o a_o application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n transubstantiation_n but_o a_o word_n or_o expression_n that_o mean_v nothing_o after_o all_o but_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v also_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o lutheran_n in_o receive_v the_o same_o sacrament_n although_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o peace_n that_o provide_v a_o precedency_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o order_n and_o unity_n sake_n what_o far_a right_n he_o pretend_v unto_o be_v only_a thing_n controvert_v in_o the_o school_n but_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o faith_n and_o that_o that_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o gallican_n church_n do_v yield_v unto_o pope_n but_o little_o more_o authority_n than_o we_o ourselves_o will_v be_v willing_a they_o shall_v allow_v they_o that_o to_o conclude_v all_o these_o other_o doctrine_n
pius_n the_o four_o which_o do_v contain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o give_v it_o all_o its_o authority_n that_o bull_n express_o forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n of_o what_o order_n or_o dignity_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n only_o except_v to_o explain_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n in_o whatsoever_o manner_n or_o under_o whatsoever_o pretext_n it_o may_v be_v and_o do_v before_o hand_n make_v void_a all_o such_o explication_n after_o this_o let_v any_o one_o tell_v we_o what_o foundation_n may_v be_v have_v for_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v explain_v of_o these_o decree_n how_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o some_o person_n of_o his_o communion_n will_v not_o stand_v up_o and_o think_v he_o may_v say_v of_o he_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o other_o that_o herein_o he_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a doctor_n that_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o rest_n upon_o the_o proper_a term_n of_o the_o council_n or_o at_o far_a of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o explication_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v abate_v nothing_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o council_n nor_o of_o the_o opinion_n receive_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o university_n nor_o of_o the_o general_a practice_n what_o abuse_v soever_o be_v pretend_v in_o it_o however_o it_o be_v we_o may_v observe_v as_o we_o pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v here_o silent_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o clear_v and_o all_o decide_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v noâ—_n for_o all_o so_o clear_a but_o that_o it_o have_v yâ—â—_n need_v of_o far_a explication_n which_o 〈◊〉_d most_o true_a as_o to_o the_o very_a ground_n 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o they_o have_v for_o this_o same_o reasoâ—_n design_o put_v their_o several_a decree_n iâ—_n general_a and_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o giu_v in_o appearance_n the_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o people_n it_o will_v now_o be_v see_v by_o thâ—_n sequel_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n himself_o will_v speak_v plain_o on_o these_o doubtful_a point_n if_o he_o will_v not_o contain_v himself_o still_o in_o general_a term_n or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o whole_o pass_v over_o those_o point_n here_o in_o silence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v they_o be_v obscure_a it_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o explain_v it_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n have_v their_o obscurity_n everyone_o draw_v they_o to_o their_o side_n it_o will_v require_v many_o year_n to_o examine_v they_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o form_v a_o unanimous_a sense_n they_o add_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n to_o determine_v that_o by_o their_o decree_n but_o in_o these_o very_a decree_n there_o be_v thing_n very_o ambiguous_a and_o that_o may_v receive_v a_o double_a and_o a_o triple_a sense_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v present_v we_o a_o exposition_n which_o he_o say_v be_v faithful_a in_o good_a time_n but_o another_o prelate_n or_o a_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n will_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n be_v not_o sufficient_o authorise_v for_o that_o or_o that_o he_o have_v need_v himself_o to_o be_v explain_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n those_o who_o be_v afraid_a of_o offend_v god_n by_o a_o religious_a observance_n of_o anything_o which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o who_o desire_v nothing_o but_o to_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n pure_o according_a to_o his_o word_n shall_v abide_v as_o it_o be_v suspend_v betwixt_o all_o these_o uncertainty_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v any_o acquiescency_n unto_o these_o lively_a beam_n where_o with_o this_o divine_a word_n have_v replenish_v their_o soul_n this_o be_v what_o the_o design_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n treatise_n will_v lead_v we_o unto_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o treatise_n itself_o and_o let_v we_o see_v if_o this_o exposition_n such_o as_o it_o be_v will_v produce_v the_o two_o effect_n it_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o cause_v all_o dispute_n to_o vanish_v or_o to_o reduce_v they_o unâ—â—â—_n such_o term_n as_o according_a to_o our_o owâ—_n principle_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o whicâ—_n wound_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n gion_n ii_o the_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n that_o they_o of_o the_o p._n r._n r._n do_v confess_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o chri_n stian_n reli_n gion_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n begin_v witâ—_n this_o general_a proposition_n that_o those_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d avow_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n dâ—â—_n receive_v all_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n religion_n here_o at_o first_o it_o maâ—_n be_v see_v as_o also_o in_o the_o title_n of_o thâ—_n treatise_n that_o by_o the_o catholic_n churâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n intend_v the_o râ—mish_a church_n it_o be_v a_o usage_n whicâ—_n the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n very_o much_o more_o affect_v of_o late_a thâ—â—_n they_o have_v be_v accustom_v namely_o it_o seem_v to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o more_o authentic_a title_n and_o to_o takâ—_n a_o kind_n of_o advantage_n in_o word_n aboâ—â—_n all_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thaâ—_n the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n anâ—_n the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o sufficient_o to_o their_o mind_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o one_o dotâ—_n seem_v much_o more_o auspicious_a than_o thâ—_n other_o and_o moreover_o this_o same_o thinâ—_n make_v evident_a that_o the_o title_n whicâ—_n party_n or_o communion_n assume_v unto_o themselves_o according_a as_o they_o have_v more_o lustre_n and_o power_n be_v not_o always_o a_o certain_a proof_n that_o they_o do_v possess_v in_o reality_n what_o these_o title_n ascribe_v to_o they_o because_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o this_o title_n of_o catholic_n be_v in_o question_n one_o party_n do_v claim_v it_o for_o himself_o in_o prejudice_n of_o all_o other_o these_o gentleman_n do_v herein_o like_o prince_n who_o always_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o country_n which_o they_o once_o possess_v although_o they_o have_v lose_v those_o country_n several_a age_n past_a it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v some_o time_n give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o roman_a catholic_n or_o this_o simple_o of_o catholic_n as_o well_o therein_o to_o accommodate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o general_a use_n as_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o live_v among_o they_o according_a as_o also_o for_o these_o very_a consideration_n we_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o father_n of_o bishop_n of_o prelate_n and_o other_o the_o title_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o themselves_o although_o the_o right_a by_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o take_v they_o be_v yet_o in_o question_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o word_n catholic_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o urge_v here_o above_o all_o other_o if_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n cause_n a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n proposition_n which_o be_v that_o we_o do_v allow_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o ever_o doubt_v a_o proposition_n conceive_v in_o those_o term_n we_o allow_v in_o earnest_n that_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n and_o universal_a which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d the_o elect_a of_o all_o age_n not_o only_o always_o have_v hold_v and_o shall_v always_o hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n but_o that_o she_o never_o do_v nor_o ever_o shall_v hold_v any_o capital_a error_n which_o do_v intirel_n 〈◊〉_d destroy_v the_o foundation_n and_o this_o i_o 〈◊〉_d what_o we_o can_v say_v of_o the_o church_n o_o 〈◊〉_d rome_n we_o own_o that_o she_o do_v receive_v the_o fundamental_a article_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v allege_v but_o we_o do_v say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v instance_n that_o she_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n by_o contrary_a article_n and_o we_o prove_v it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o consequence_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n aver_v only_o because_o it_o please_v he_o so_o to_o do_v 8_o p._n 8_o but_o direct_o by_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o she_o teach_v and_o open_o practice_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n one_o only_a god_n father_n son_n and_o
as_o he_o can_v but_o for_o all_o this_o what_o may_v not_o oâ—_n say_v upon_o each_o of_o these_o proposition_n if_o this_o be_v a_o place_n to_o handle_v the_o question_n to_o the_o bottom_n but_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n desire_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o refute_v of_o he_o and_o also_o it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o this_o answer_n we_o shall_v also_o content_v ourselves_o almost_o throughout_o to_o set_v forth_o simple_o our_o belief_n in_o opposition_n unto_o he_o because_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o needful_a as_o well_o to_o judge_v in_o general_n which_o of_o the_o two_o have_v more_o the_o character_n of_o truth_n as_o to_o make_v appear_v that_o his_o exposition_n be_v always_o equal_o contrary_a to_o our_o fundamental_a point_n only_o after_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ample_n we_o will_v touch_v some_o reason_n upon_o which_o we_o ground_n ourselves_o for_o the_o same_o consideration_n which_o he_o himself_o make_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principal_a reason_n of_o a_o doctrine_n do_v often_o make_v up_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o its_o exposition_n the_o reform_a church_n do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n also_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o his_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v but_o one_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v none_o but_o god_n with_o a_o religious_a worship_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o none_o but_o god_n only_o in_o our_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o none_o but_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o invocation_n according_a to_o the_o very_a word_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o make_v up_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n due_a unto_o god_n only_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o direct_v we_o throughout_o to_o address_v unto_o god_n our_o vow_n our_o prayer_n and_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o as_o for_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o we_o esteem_v to_o have_v dye_v in_o his_o favour_n we_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v honour_v their_o memory_n praise_v their_o faith_n their_o zeal_n their_o charity_n and_o all_o other_o their_o christian_a virtue_n and_o propose_v they_o for_o example_n and_o imitation_n unto_o the_o faithful_a this_o be_v proper_o our_o belief_n and_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o those_o who_o will_v consider_v it_o with_o a_o free_a and_o equal_a mind_n will_v not_o only_o find_v it_o safe_a and_o right_a but_o also_o pure_a and_o disengage_v from_o abuse_n from_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n which_o accompany_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n we_o will_v begin_v to_o examine_v this_o article_n of_o his_o exposition_n where_o he_o end_v it_o to_o wit_n how_o the_o saint_n know_v our_o vow_n our_o need_n and_o our_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v if_o not_o understand_v we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v declare_v that_o never_o any_o of_o his_o communion_n do_v conceive_v that_o the_o saint_n can_v know_v our_o prayer_n and_o desire_n by_o themselves_o that_o be_v by_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n that_o also_o there_o be_v not_o any_o immensity_n attribute_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o decide_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o commerce_n of_o angel_n or_o by_o revelation_n as_o be_v those_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o see_v all_o in_o god_n himself_o but_o do_v not_o this_o uncertainty_n already_o show_v what_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v that_o have_v no_o sure_a foundation_n be_v it_o not_o a_o new_a circuit_n if_o our_o vow_n and_o our_o prayer_n must_v pass_v from_o we_o unto_o angel_n from_o angel_n to_o saint_n and_o from_o saint_n to_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o yet_o a_o new_a difficulty_n if_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o angel_n themselves_o know_v our_o thought_n and_o our_o desire_n for_o although_o they_o be_v miâ—string_a spirit_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condâ—â—_n allege_v when_o they_o be_v send_v foâ—â—_n to_o attend_v the_o faithful_a it_o doâ—_n not_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o attribâ—_n to_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heart_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o a_o inanite_a essence_n 7._o heb_fw-mi i_o 14_o jerem._n 17_o 6_o &_o 10._o amos_n 5_o 7._o there_o be_v also_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v thâ—_n he_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v unto_o thâ—_n prophet_n but_o he_o never_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d reveal_v our_o thought_n unto_o saint_n and_o very_a unlike_o it_o be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n seem_v to_o 〈◊〉_d more_o reserve_v to_o god_n than_o oâ—_n thought_n and_o our_o prayer_n as_o the_o bâ—shop_n of_o condom_n affirm_v it_o 〈◊〉_d know_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o even_o mâ—_n themselves_o sometime_o search_v iâ—_n what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hearâ—_n which_o god_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o â—lone_o 7._o pâ—s_fw-la 7_o 10_o &_o 1_o chro_n â—6_n s_o 7._o it_o be_v yet_o a_o gulf_n of_o difficulty_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o saint_n see_v all_o thing_n in_o thâ—_n infinite_a essence_n of_o god_n for_o be_v not_o this_o to_o attribute_v immensity_n unto_o they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o also_o to_o suppose_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n either_o according_a to_o their_o proper_a nature_n or_o by_o their_o image_n as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o be_v know_v or_o see_v by_o the_o saint_n whereas_o it_o be_v never_o say_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n only_o eminent_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o school_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o perfection_n or_o infinity_n of_o his_o essence_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o proper_o without_o he_o beside_o good_a heed_n ought_v here_o to_o be_v take_v that_o the_o principal_a and_o essential_a question_n be_v not_o to_o know_v how_o the_o saint_n can_v understand_v our_o thought_n and_o our_o prayer_n that_o may_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n indifferent_a but_o how_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v at_o lest_o they_o do_v know_v they_o for_o if_o we_o have_v only_a probability_n and_o conjecture_n for_o it_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v a_o religious_a worship_n such_o as_o that_o be_v nor_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n with_o confidence_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v agree_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o know_v our_o desire_n and_o our_o want_n by_o their_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v very_o needful_a therefore_o that_o their_o shall_v be_v some_o very_a express_a revelation_n that_o may_v at_o least_o inform_v we_o that_o they_o do_v know_v they_o though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mean_n but_o noâ—_n have_v any_o likely_a revelation_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o this_o worship_n of_o saint_n have_v no_o foundation_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o difficulty_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v not_o touch_v which_o do_v manifest_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n that_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v pray_v unto_o caâ—_n know_v our_o desire_n and_o prayer_n oâ—_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o do_v what_o we_o pray_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v thaâ—_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o itself_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o saintâ—_n who_o be_v pray_v unto_o be_v in_o heaven_n especial_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o they_o believe_v a_o three_o place_n for_o although_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v charitable_o of_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o die_v in_o thâ—_n lord_n yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o charitâ—_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v such_o worship_n as_o this_o be_v the_o council_n nor_o the_o bishop_n oâ—_n condom_n upon_o the_o whole_a say_v nothing_o to_o these_o difficulty_n which_o yet_o be_v essential_a and_o preliminary_n also_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a truth_n that_o no_o true_a religious_a worship_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o uncertain_a reason_n but_o last_o have_v touch_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v not_o resolve_v it_o be_v time_n to_o examine_v what_o he_o explain_v and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o first_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o in_o lay_v down_o as_o he_o do_v so_o long_o a_o train_n of_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v go_v about_o to_o establish_v so_o considerable_a a_o worship_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o
we_o do_v not_o pray_v unto_o saint_n sâ—_n they_o but_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o charity_n aâ—_n communion_n as_o we_o do_v pray_v our_o brother_n that_o be_v live_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o thâ—_n one_o do_v not_o more_o derogate_v from_o thâ—_n glory_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o example_n and_o precept_n which_o oblige_v we_o tâ—_n pray_v one_o for_o another_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o brethren_n who_o be_v live_v dâ—_n understand_v we_o and_o there_o be_v so_o greaâ—_n a_o difference_n betwixt_o what_o we_o thinâ—_n of_o they_o and_o of_o god_n that_o these_o sort_n of_o charitable_a office_n which_o we_o render_v to_o another_o be_v never_o lookeâ—_n upon_o but_o as_o action_n pure_o human_a and_o never_o make_v up_o any_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n whereas_o on_o thâ—_n one_o hand_n we_o have_v no_o command_n foâ—_n pray_v unto_o saint_n nor_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o the_o saint_n understand_v our_o vow_n and_o our_o prayer_n and_o oâ—_n the_o other_o hand_n the_o idea_n which_o wâ—_n form_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v in_o glory_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o honour_n much_o more_o than_o human_a render_v unto_o they_o the_o benefit_n and_o succour_n demand_v of_o they_o however_o any_o endeavour_n to_o sweeten_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n make_v they_o approach_v so_o near_o unto_o god_n that_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a the_o people_n regard_v the_o saint_n as_o divi_z or_o god_n which_o also_o be_v the_o name_n that_o several_a catholic_n author_n give_v they_o the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o our_o brethren_n alive_a consist_v but_o in_o a_o word_n and_o do_v not_o any_o wise_a divert_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n do_v alone_o make_v a_o long_a exercise_n of_o religion_n virg_n bellar._n lib_n 3_o sanct._n beat_v cap_n 9_o li_n in_o virg_n bonav_fw-mi in_o psalt_n beat_v virg_n and_o while_o it_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o employ_v and_o often_o fix_v heart_n and_o thought_n on_o man_n be_v not_o this_o to_o divert_v they_o for_o that_o time_n from_o their_o true_a object_n which_o be_v god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v to_o excuse_v this_o worship_n by_o the_o difference_n which_o she_o pretend_v to_o put_v betwixt_o the_o prayer_n she_o make_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o she_o make_v unto_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v all_o along_o prayer_n and_o according_a to_o we_o religious_a prayer_n what_o ever_o the_o matter_n or_o end_n may_v be_v be_v always_o a_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o we_o owe_v god_n only_o anâ—_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o only_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v foâ—_n they_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n beseech_v of_o they_o redress_n of_o their_o evil_n deliverance_n from_o danger_n in_o a_o worâ—_n all_o thing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a of_o st._n paul_n or_o st._n nicholas_n to_o saâ—â—_n they_o from_o shipwreck_n of_o st._n roc_n 〈◊〉_d preserve_v they_o from_o the_o plague_n of_o sâ—_n peter_n to_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o gate_n oâ—_n heaven_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o she_o will_v defend_v they_o from_o the_o enemy_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o she_o will_v receive_v they_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n that_o she_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v precise_o what_o we_o beseech_v of_o god_n himself_o nobis_fw-la in_o the_o litany's_n of_o the_o virg._n parce_fw-fr nobis_fw-la domina_fw-la etc._n etc._n domina_fw-la mundi_fw-la cum_fw-la filio_fw-la tuo_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la miserere_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v very_o remarkable_a it_o be_v not_o particular_a person_n that_o make_v these_o sort_n of_o request_n by_o a_o missled_a devotion_n theâ—_n be_v public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n insert_v in_o the_o office_n and_o ritual_n 〈◊〉_d they_o speak_v authorise_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o general_o practiseâ—_n by_o all_o those_o of_o its_o communion_n yes_o say_v they_o far_o but_o in_o what_o term_n soever_o it_o be_v that_o these_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o reduce_v the_o sense_n to_o pray_v the_o saint_n only_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o to_o obtain_v of_o god_n all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o beseech_v but_o what_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o all_o those_o who_o make_v it_o up_o which_o be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o make_v these_o prayer_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o reduce_v the_o sense_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v the_o saint_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o be_v not_o this_o to_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o church_n unto_o all_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o all_o disease_n the_o people_n demand_v of_o the_o saint_n all_o good_a thing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a these_o people_n do_v make_v up_o the_o church_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n do_v reduce_v their_o demand_n unto_o a_o simple_a request_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v that_o the_o people_n do_v say_v in_o prayer_n another_o thing_n than_o they_o will_v and_o that_o the_o intention_n do_v here_o explain_v the_o word_n whereas_o otherwise_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o intention_n beside_o wherefore_o be_v they_o noâ—_n willing_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v jealous_a of_o our_o word_n as_o he_o be_v of_o our_o thought_n for_o our_o tongue_n be_v god_n as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d our_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n whicâ—_n do_v declare_v the_o honour_n outward_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o intention_n which_o do_v rule_v thâ—_n inward_a thought_n and_o god_n will_v nâ—_n give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n who_o intention_n it_o 〈◊〉_d say_v be_v to_o reduce_v the_o invocation_n 〈◊〉_d saint_n unto_o a_o simple_a request_n to_o prâ—_n for_o we_o when_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v thereby_o understand_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n oâ—_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o general_n as_o it_o do_v seem_v he_o will_v haâ—_n we_o to_o understand_v by_o it_o it_o be_v wâ—_n know_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o wiâ—_n pray_v do_v follow_v the_o natural_a sense_n the_o expression_n they_o use_v and_o that_o thâ—_n do_v not_o go_v to_o seek_v after_o any_o other_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n or_o of_o tâ—_n church_n in_o general_n and_o the_o intâ—â—tion_n of_o those_o who_o pray_v do_v 〈◊〉_d only_o not_o go_v beyond_o what_o be_v here_o suppose_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o not_o only_o it_o incline_v but_o also_o do_v evermore_o fix_v itself_o unto_o some_o religious_a object_n propose_v to_o it_o which_o have_v some_o resemblance_n unto_o the_o sense_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n what_o care_v soever_o be_v take_v to_o direct_v the_o intention_n and_o the_o more_o gross_a and_o proportion_v to_o its_o weakness_n this_o object_n shall_v be_v the_o better_a will_v humane_a nature_n accommodate_v itself_o thereto_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a default_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n that_o they_o make_v not_o sufficient_a reflection_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o on_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n himself_o god_n great_a infinite_a jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n a_o pure_a spirit_n do_v not_o seem_v heretofore_o to_o be_v otherwise_o please_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n or_o under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n than_o that_o he_o only_o may_v temperate_a himself_o unto_o the_o dulness_n of_o people_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a these_o poor_a people_n have_v nothing_o dear_a unto_o they_o than_o their_o flock_n the_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d their_o land_n and_o the_o commodity_n oâ—_n this_o life_n god_n require_v of_o they_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o offering_n oâ—_n their_o fruit_n as_o the_o most_o assure_a pledge_n which_o they_o can_v give_v of_o their_o louâ—_n and_o obedience_n but_o since_o it_o hatâ—_n please_v god_n to_o increase_v the_o light_n oâ—â—eason_n by_o a_o long_o use_v of_o reason_n iâ—_n self_n and_o to_o join_v unto_o these_o light_n thâ—_n light_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v raise_v and_o purify_v our_o thought_n and_o ouâ—_n affection_n god_n will_v no_o long_o have_v any_o offering_n nor_o sacrifice_n but_o thâ—_n heart_n of_o man_n their_o love_n their_o feaâ—_n and_o their_o religious_a
confidence_n buâ—_n he_o will_v have_v this_o same_o confidence_n aâ—_n entire_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o wâ—_n shall_v impart_v the_o least_o share_n of_o it_o untâ—_n any_o other_o beside_o himself_o man_n foâ—_n their_o part_n although_o more_o enlightnâ—_n now_o than_o the_o jew_n be_v cease_v nâ—_n yet_o to_o be_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v weak_a and_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospels_n strange_a to_o their_o reason_n they_o easy_o return_v â—nâ—o_o their_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sense_n if_o ever_o the_o least_o occasion_n be_v giveâ—_n they_o there_o must_v therefore_o be_v take_v away_o from_o their_o sense_n all_o that_o may_v incline_v they_o unto_o the_o creature_n much_o less_o may_v we_o present_v unto_o they_o object_n of_o worship_n that_o shall_v incline_v they_o to_o they_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o will_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o incompatible_a one_o that_o they_o shall_v regard_v these_o object_n and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o incline_v to_o they_o one_o general_a mark_n of_o this_o natural_a inclination_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o restrain_v they_o be_v that_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v as_o long_o as_o she_o please_v that_o she_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o worship_n which_o she_o render_v to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o she_o render_v unto_o the_o saint_n yet_o it_o appear_v almost_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o homage_n of_o honour_n or_o outward_a service_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o also_o render_v the_o like_a thereto_o unto_o saint_n it_o have_v already_o be_v show_v how_o she_o address_v unto_o saint_n prayer_n altogether_o like_a to_o those_o which_o she_o address_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v see_v how_o she_o consecrate_v temple_n altar_n host_n holy_a day_n monastery_n and_o religious_a society_n in_o their_o name_n how_o they_o put_v person_n family_n city_n &_o whole_a kingdom_n under_o their_o protection_n how_o they_o offer_v incense_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o god_n himself_n etc._n etc._n in_o some_o sâ—t_n they_o go_v far_o they_o join_v the_o saint_n unto_o god_n in_o several_a thing_n in_o pray_v they_o have_v no_o soon_o say_v a_o paternoster_n but_o they_o say_v a_o ave_fw-la mary_n in_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n they_o say_v i_o confess_v myself_o unto_o god_n unto_o the_o virgin_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o paradise_n in_o danger_n in_o surprise_v and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n they_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o say_v jesus_n mary_n the_o poor_a do_v not_o ask_v almiâ—_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n the_o author_n in_o like_a manner_n pray_v or_o thank_v god_n and_o the_o virgin_n in_o thâ—_n beginning_n and_o end_n of_o their_o work_n and_o last_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v enâ—_n all_o his_o bull_n by_o a_o form_n of_o threaten_v of_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n and_o st_n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n join_v the_o apostle_n with_o god_n for_o companion_n of_o hâ—â—nâ—â—â—_n if_o there_o appear_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n it_o be_v this_o that_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v much_o more_o of_o these_o outward_a thing_n do_v to_o the_o saint_n than_o there_o be_v to_o god_n for_o one_o prayer_n address_v to_o god_n how_o many_o be_v there_o address_v unto_o saint_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o virgin_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o office_n and_o ritual_n or_o when_o they_o say_v their_o bead_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o people_n devotion_n in_o paris_n for_o one_o church_n consecrate_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n to_o be_v see_v consecrate_v to_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n and_o several_a unto_o the_o name_n of_o one_o saint_n a_o thing_n very_o different_a from_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n which_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o temple_n that_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n or_o saint_n but_o let_v we_o yet_o observe_v the_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o church_n consecrate_a unto_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n and_o those_o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o example_n betwixt_o our_o lady_n and_o st._n eustace_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o st._n saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o other_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o greatness_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o two_o first_o either_o within_o or_o in_o the_o frontispiece_n these_o be_v the_o grand_a church_n here_o be_v proper_o the_o grand_a devotion_n and_o concourse_n of_o people_n the_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v neglect_v obscure_a and_o almost_o forsake_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a this_o it_o will_v be_v say_v matter_n nothing_o unto_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n these_o be_v but_o popular_a thing_n the_o church_n themselves_o though_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o intend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o all_o final_o refer_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v terminate_v on_o god_n in_o good_a time_n and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v real_o so_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o here_o mention_v to_o prove_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o people_n who_o turn_v their_o heart_n their_o devotion_n and_o their_o dependence_n itself_o ever_o towards_o the_o creature_n when_o they_o make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o their_o religion_n you_o may_v as_o long_o as_o you_o please_v distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o mediate_a and_o a_o immediate_a object_n or_o worship_n a_o adoration_n or_o invocation_n relative_a or_o subalternate_a and_o absolute_a or_o final_a say_v you_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n and_o those_o which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n endeavour_v to_o reduce_v thought_n and_o expression_n by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o by_o some_o sweetning_n of_o expression_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o own_o proper_a intention_n and_o not_o by_o those_o of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o only_o by_o their_o intention_n but_o if_o they_o must_v render_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n by_o great_a reason_n of_o vow_n of_o incense_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o prayer_n or_o of_o word_n of_o devotion_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v address_v to_o other_o beside_o god_n and_o these_o very_a word_n shall_v be_v take_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a sense_n and_o not_o according_a to_o a_o strange_a or_o force_a interpretation_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n can_v conceive_v how_o reduce_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o nothing_o but_o to_o demand_v theiâ—_n aid_n for_o obtain_v benefit_n of_o goâ—_n through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o iâ—_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n wâ—_n can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o go_v aloof_o off_o from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n can_v conceive_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n shall_v not_o see_v by_o the_o very_a subtlety_n of_o his_o expression_n and_o by_o the_o troublâ—_n he_o have_v have_v to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v now_o in_o how_o i_o say_v hâ—_n shall_v not_o see_v that_o this_o be_v to_o go_v aloâ—_n off_o from_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o fetch_v thiâ—_n compass_v about_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o foâ—_n we_o suppose_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v that_o we_o come_v direct_o unto_o he_o thâ—_n he_o command_v this_o very_a matter_n thaâ—_n he_o be_v alone_o the_o truth_n 6.14_o joh_n 6.14_o the_o way_n and_o thâ—_n life_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o come_v unâ—_n the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v aloof_o off_o from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o put_v the_o saint_n as_o a_o medium_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o whereas_o we_o shall_v immediate_o embrace_v and_o close_o hold_v he_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n let_v the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v here_o a_o sincere_a &_o serious_a reflection_n our_o religion_n go_v straight_o unto_o god_n it_o look_v only_o to_o god_n and_o fear_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o creature_n that_o religious_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o god_n they_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v authorise_v by_o any_o command_n of_o god_n or_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n profess_v indeed_o to_o refer_v all_o their_o devotion_n unto_o god_n but_o at_o the_o least_o it_o can_v be_v
the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o for_o not_o have_v reject_v it_o and_o though_o it_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o this_o point_n so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o we_o it_o will_v appear_v upon_o very_o iâ—â—le_a reflection_n make_v thereon_o that_o as_o to_o the_o foundation_n this_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a as_o well_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o very_a matter_n as_o upon_o all_o the_o other_o point_n that_o proceed_v from_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o busy_v himself_o more_o or_o less_o touch_v the_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o thought_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v not_o only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o more_o particular_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o can_v make_v we_o without_o we_o and_o which_o will_v yet_o save_v we_o in_o some_o sense_n not_o only_o without_o ourselves_o as_o when_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o which_o seek_v he_o not_o but_o also_o often_o maugre_o ourselves_o as_o when_o he_o do_v touch_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o persecute_v his_o church_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v what_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v more_o noble_a most_o essential_a and_o most_o admirable_a we_o have_v nothing_o upon_o this_o point_n but_o to_o compare_v our_o sentiment_n with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o see_v which_o be_v most_o conformable_a unto_o this_o fair_a idea_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o make_v he_o to_o extend_v his_o benefit_n and_o compassion_n even_o unto_o those_o very_a person_n who_o resist_v he_o 1._o we_o attribute_v all_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n without_o desire_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o albeit_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v true_a that_o we_o can_v pretend_v unto_o any_o small_a part_n yet_o upon_o the_o whole_a the_o error_n may_v not_o be_v criminal_a it_o may_v on_o the_o contrary_a be_v esteem_v profound_a humility_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o nothingness_n whereas_o the_o romish_a church_n whatever_o protestation_n she_o make_v that_o she_o also_o attribute_n all_o to_o god_n as_o we_o do_v stick_v not_o nevertheless_o to_o attribute_v unto_o man_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o salvation_n 2._o in_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o god_n as_o we_o do_v and_o in_o renounce_v ourselves_o we_o assure_v the_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n because_o thereby_o we_o put_v all_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n death_n which_o be_v a_o unshakeable_a foundation_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v man_n a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n which_o on_o the_o one_o side_n can_v but_o diminish_v in_o some_o sort_n that_o entire_a confidence_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v he_o promise_v himself_o much_o from_o his_o fast_n and_o from_o his_o other_o good_a work_n like_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o the_o gospel_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v miserable_o perplex_v in_o this_o life_n or_o at_o his_o death_n with_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n or_o of_o hell_n when_o he_o come_v to_o perceive_v his_o weakness_n and_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v partly_o in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v save_v himself_o 3._o our_o belief_n do_v very_o strict_o engage_v we_o by_o all_o the_o strong_a band_n of_o love_n and_o gratitude_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n and_o zeal_n as_o he_o save_v we_o by_o his_o pure_a grace_n overcome_v the_o very_a opposition_n of_o our_o will._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v also_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o same_o duty_n but_o it_o diminish_v much_o herein_o by_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v something_o behold_v unto_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o beside_o this_o it_o mingle_v with_o this_o duty_n motive_n of_o hope_n of_o good_a and_o fear_v of_o evil_n which_o in_o their_o nature_n will_v not_o be_v amiss_o be_v it_o as_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o keep_v they_o within_o just_a moderation_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v always_o more_o of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n than_o of_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o only_a or_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v allege_v against_o we_o upon_o this_o article_n of_o justification_n be_v that_o they_o pretend_v that_o our_o doctrine_n refer_v as_o it_o do_v our_o salvation_n whole_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o it_o seem_v to_o put_v man_n at_o liberty_n or_o at_o least_o under_o a_o relaxation_n from_o good_a work_n as_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v on_o their_o part_n or_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v indifferent_a unto_o they_o whether_o they_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o we_o have_v already_o prevent_v this_o objection_n by_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o be_v very_o far_o from_o make_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o negligence_n we_o say_v with_o david_n that_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o beside_o though_o there_o be_v but_o too_o much_o of_o vice_n and_o sin_n in_o we_o as_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v that_o our_o manner_n be_v better_a than_o those_o of_o roman_a catholic_n we_o can_v say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v that_o we_o be_v much_o more_o wicked_a or_o extravagant_a than_o they_o whether_o the_o people_n or_o clergy_n be_v regard_v we_o on_o our_o side_n do_v yet_o oppose_v unto_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o their_o belief_n do_v produce_v two_o infallible_a evil_a effect_n it_o cast_v some_o into_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n from_o whence_o proceed_v vow_n abstinence_n maceration_n and_o other_o the_o like_a practice_n which_o we_o believe_v superstitious_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o precipitate_v other_o into_o despair_n by_o the_o resentment_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o weakness_n from_o whence_o proceed_v their_o recourse_n unto_o saint_n purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o all_o those_o other_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o true_a piety_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v see_v by_o the_o bare_a compare_v of_o our_o doctrine_n with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o the_o two_o do_v most_o tend_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o form_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o disinterest_v thought_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o in_o the_o end_n the_o difference_n which_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o induce_v any_o very_a considerable_a change_n in_o religion_n this_o will_v yet_o far_o appear_v in_o examine_v other_o doctrine_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n depend_v upon_o justification_n the_o first_o work_n vii_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n order_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n upon_o which_o we_o confess_v sincere_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n and_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o discover_v the_o pure_a sentiment_n of_o free_a grace_n speak_v almost_o every_o where_o as_o we_o do_v we_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o principal_a which_o be_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o only_o well_o please_v unto_o god_n but_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v either_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o god_n do_v crown_v his_o gift_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o do_v free_o reward_v those_o who_o serve_v he_o in_o sum_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a to_o entertain_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o true_a love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o here_o it_o be_v proper_o that_o the_o dispute_n be_v only_o touch_v word_n this_o term_n of_o merit_n mereri_fw-la mereri_fw-la which_o have_v be_v introduce_v only_o by_o a_o ill_a interpretation_n of_o the_o latin_a have_v indeed_o thus_o much_o of_o disgust_n that_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n it_o seem_v to_o make_v our_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o suppose_v some_o proportion_n betwixt_o our_o work_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o puff_v up_o that_o arrogancy_n unto_o which_o man_n be_v natural_o too_o much_o incline_v but_o
and_o order_n which_o be_v three_o of_o these_o seven_o sacrament_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o a_o visible_a sign_n unto_o which_o the_o blessing_n can_v be_v join_v as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o make_v true_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustine_n as_o to_o their_o efficacy_n we_o agree_v with_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n in_o particular_a in_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_a sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o instrument_n or_o mean_n which_o he_o accompany_v with_o his_o power_n to_o confer_v that_o very_a grace_n but_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n which_o be_v very_o considerable_a betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v confer_v grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o by_o the_o action_n which_o be_v outward_o perform_v upon_o we_o 70._o pag._n 69_o &_o 70._o provide_v that_o we_o put_v no_o obstacle_n by_o any_o evil_a disposition_n which_o be_v what_o the_o council_n term_n confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o it_o be_v also_o the_o language_n of_o the_o school_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o action_n or_o by_o the_o bare_a celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o and_o as_o for_o we_o we_o believe_v in_o truth_n that_o god_n do_v accompany_v the_o sacrament_n with_o his_o power_n and_o that_o they_o confer_v grace_n when_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o faith_n but_o not_o that_o they_o do_v confer_v it_o of_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v pronounce_v and_o by_o the_o outward_a action_n do_v upon_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v believe_v that_o this_o virtue_n be_v as_o it_o be_v inherent_a or_o affix_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a action_n which_o be_v in_o it_o perform_v though_o neither_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n believe_v themselves_o bind_v to_o explain_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a or_o physical_a virtue_n so_o that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n this_o iis_fw-la not_o necessary_a itself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a disposition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v faith_n or_o at_o least_o to_o exercise_v the_o act_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o will_v suffice_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a disposition_n and_o thereby_o not_o to_o interrupt_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o to_o put_v a_o obstacle_n thereto_o for_o neither_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n require_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o hold_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v teach_v we_o in_o several_a place_n that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o these_o grace_n god_n not_o affix_v his_o power_n mere_o unto_o visible_a thing_n 154_o pa._n 154_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n himself_o confess_v in_o another_o place_n we_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o point_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o reason_n for_o that_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v very_o evil_a in_o itself_o there_o may_v be_v observe_v several_a considerable_a abuse_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o 1._o first_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o evil_a in_o itself_o in_o that_o it_o do_v tie_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o outward_a thing_n 2._o in_o that_o it_o carry_v man_n to_o neglect_v the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o other_o christian_a virtue_n teach_v they_o that_o the_o sacrament_n alone_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o without_o ever_o trouble_v themselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o bring_v any_o good_a disposition_n with_o they_o which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o bare_a exposition_n do_v disgust_v those_o who_o be_v not_o accustom_v unto_o it_o from_o whence_o also_o proceed_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o devotion_n and_o piety_n to_o consist_v in_o cause_v to_o be_v say_v a_o great_a number_n of_o mass_n and_o of_o go_v often_o to_o confession_n as_o they_o speak_v because_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o pronounce_v have_v the_o virtue_n to_o confer_v grace_n provide_v only_o that_o they_o put_v not_o any_o obstacle_n on_o their_o part_n 3._o this_o opinion_n have_v serve_v to_o introduce_v or_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n such_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v very_o bad_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 4._o from_o thence_o also_o be_v plain_o come_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o infant_n which_o be_v a_o error_n that_o reign_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o other_o error_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n which_o yet_o do_v reign_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 5._o the_o same_o opinion_n do_v also_o give_v occasion_n to_o several_a other_o very_a wicked_a and_o superstitious_a act_n insomuch_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o people_n who_o have_v employ_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o charm_n and_o for_o other_o most_o mischievous_a use_n 6._o to_o conclude_v the_o council_n make_v this_o opinion_n a_o principle_n to_o establish_v thereby_o many_o other_o which_o we_o reject_v and_o which_o together_o do_v corrupt_v very_o much_o the_o purity_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n appear_v not_o very_o considerable_a cease_v not_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o consectary_n which_o it_o draw_v after_o it_o for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o error_n to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o production_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o for_o a_o entire_a clear_n of_o what_o be_v most_o considerable_a upon_o this_o article_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n will_v have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v tell_v we_o something_o of_o his_o thought_n upon_o the_o several_a doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o among_o other_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o eleven_o canon_n which_o require_v that_o the_o priest_n which_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v and_o to_o confer_v grace_n without_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o effect_v it_o be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v man_n to_o be_v find_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o sport_v themselves_o with_o the_o holy_a mystery_n as_o indeed_o of_o they_o there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o example_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o case_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v think_v of_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o these_o wicked_a cheat_n do_v pretend_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o some_o have_v they_o not_o adore_v what_o be_v not_o adorable_a as_o to_o the_o other_o be_v they_o not_o deprive_v altogether_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n or_o of_o absolution_n and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o as_o to_o all_o the_o necessary_a consequent_n of_o this_o principal_a doctrine_n do_v they_o not_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v very_o evil_a the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n not_o say_v any_o thing_n unto_o these_o controvert_v matter_n will_v be_v content_a that_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o where_o he_o deal_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n his_o silence_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o tacit_n consent_n that_o all_o these_o doctrine_n howsoever_o establish_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n be_v at_o least_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v wave_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n reduce_v all_o the_o question_n touch_v baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o infant_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a all_o that_o he_o say_v herein_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n upon_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v at_o first_o sight_n that_o this_o haply_o be_v one_o of_o those_o place_n of_o his_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o do_v most_o of_o all_o swerve_v from_o his_o natural_a equity_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o condemn_v those_o poor_a small_a creature_n in_o term_n more_o formal_a and_o severe_a than_o the_o council_n itself_o do_v infant_n say_v he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n of_o hope_n and_o of_o charity_n nor_o by_o desire_n or_o vow_n of_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n we_o believe_v that_o if_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o
in_o 72._o pag._n 71_o &_o 72._o reality_n they_o partake_v not_o any_o way_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n and_o so_o die_v in_o adam_n they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a pronounce_v of_o this_o sentence_n against_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n cause_n a_o kind_n of_o horror_n mingle_v with_o a_o tender_a and_o just_a compassion_n for_o these_o poor_a innocent_n for_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o such_o though_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v they_o innocent_n and_o martyr_n which_o herod_n cause_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o celebrate_v a_o feast_n unto_o their_o memory_n now_o this_o very_a sense_n of_o horror_n and_o pity_n which_o such_o condemnation_n itself_o excite_v in_o our_o spirit_n be_v natural_a and_o reasonable_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n you_o condemn_v they_o because_o they_o can_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o baptism_n by_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o do_v the_o adult_n person_n who_o you_o save_v without_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v for_o that_o very_a reason_n that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v well_o content_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o infant_n even_o then_o when_o they_o receive_v baptism_n it_o be_v the_o godfather_n that_o speak_v for_o the_o child_n say_v that_o he_o demand_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o renounce_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o make_v the_o whole_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o make_v in_o the_o creed_n wherefore_o then_o will_v she_o not_o yield_v that_o this_o same_o faith_n of_o the_o godfather_n and_o of_o the_o church_n may_v supply_v the_o place_n to_o infant_n of_o those_o desire_n or_o vow_n which_o adult_v person_n have_v for_o baptism_n or_o of_o those_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n for_o one_o than_o for_o the_o other_o if_o the_o father_n or_o godfather_n speak_v for_o the_o infant_n may_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v for_o he_o too_o i_o do_v promise_n and_o vow_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o death_n or_o want_v of_o mean_n do_v not_o hinder_v die_v in_o adam_n they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o why_o will_v you_o have_v these_o child_n to_o die_v in_o adam_n see_v they_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n &_o that_o they_o die_v in_o their_o arm_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o vow_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o they_o 17.7_o gen._n 17.7_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o posterity_n our_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o child_n and_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v holy_a 7.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v or_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o their_o father_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o age_n to_o declare_v that_o they_o accept_v of_o this_o benefit_n as_o in_o the_o world_n the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o city_n or_o in_o country_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n which_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o treaty_n of_o peace_n and_o friendship_n which_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o prince_n though_o the_o child_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o ability_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v submit_v unto_o those_o treaty_n you_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o live_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o council_n give_v as_o it_o have_v elsewhere_o be_v say_v but_o after_o all_o these_o be_v only_o of_o the_o bone_n &_o dead_a part_n of_o those_o live_a member_n &_o yet_o without_o scruple_n you_o condemn_v these_o poor_a little_a infant_n which_o be_v as_o much_o part_n of_o saint_n and_o live_v and_o animate_v part_n and_o further_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o all_o infant_n depart_v since_o adam_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n or_o of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o baptism_n for_o example_n the_o child_n of_o abel_n or_o of_o noah_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v you_o believe_v i_o say_v that_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o die_v true_o in_o adam_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o god_n who_o substitute_v some_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o those_o infant_n in_o the_o place_n of_o baptism_n or_o of_o circumcision_n can_v and_o will_v not_o also_o even_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n supply_v the_o necessitate_v default_n of_o baptism_n by_o his_o grace_n how_o be_v it_o that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o find_v so_o much_o difficulty_n to_o comprehend_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n according_a unto_o which_o though_o we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o adam_n god_n have_v choose_v some_o and_o pass_v by_o other_o without_z as_o we_o can_v conceive_v any_o other_o reason_n but_o his_o good_a pleasure_n how_o be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o these_o gentleman_n find_v no_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v so_o entire_o exclude_v from_o the_o common_a redemption_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n save_v that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o father_n themselves_o also_o be_v who_o god_n call_v unto_o salvation_n to_o conclude_v what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o convince_a against_o this_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n than_o this_o other_o necessity_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o baptism_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n depend_v on_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o who_o baptise_v not_o only_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n who_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o salvation_n even_o of_o those_o who_o die_v soon_o after_o baptism_n before_o they_o come_v to_o age_n depend_v then_o absolute_o on_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v equal_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o justice_n the_o power_n the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o only_a or_o the_o principal_a authority_n that_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v allege_v for_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o doctrine_n so_o dangerous_a as_o be_v this_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o st._n john_n gospel_n speak_v to_o nicodemus_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o passage_n be_v like_o another_o of_o our_o saviour_n near_a the_o same_o place_n 53._o joh._n 6_o 53._o if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o upon_o these_o two_o passage_n take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v ground_v themselves_o as_o well_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o administer_a the_o eucharist_n unto_o infant_n as_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o process_n of_o time_n just_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o infant_n be_v a_o gross_a error_n &_o that_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o infant_n wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o she_o do_v not_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v as_o much_o a_o error_n if_o they_o believe_v that_o this_o last_o passage_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n indifferent_o but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v age_n and_o mean_v necessary_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o eucharist_n why_o do_v they_o pass_v a_o judgement_n so_o contrary_a touch_v the_o other_o why_o will_v they_o not_o also_o admit_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v likewise_o of_o regeneration_n or_o of_o a_o spiritual_a wash_n under_o the_o figure_n or_o expression_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o water_n as_o that_o place_n which_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v
mean_n of_o salvation_n or_o a_o sign_n and_o sacred_a ceremony_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n term_n it_o but_o a_o true_a sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o proper_o here_o whereby_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v join_v unto_o some_o visible_a sign_n which_o serve_v as_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o also_o a_o odd_a thing_n that_o the_o council_n do_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o distinction_n of_o attrition_n contrition_n and_o several_a other_o which_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o school_n and_o that_o because_o a_o certain_a father_n speak_v of_o repentance_n after_o sin_n jerom_n sin_n st._n jerom_n compare_v it_o unto_o a_o plank_n by_o which_o a_o man_n save_v himself_o when_o the_o vessel_n be_v cast_v away_o 2._o sess_n 14._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la paenit_fw-la can._n 2._o the_o council_n apply_v this_o comparison_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o confession_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v show_v thunder_v out_o a_o anathema_n against_o all_o such_o who_o do_v not_o agree_v that_o penance_n be_v right_o call_v a_o second_o plank_n after_o shipwreck_n as_o it_o be_v canonise_v a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n intend_v only_o to_o define_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o let_v they_o say_v herein_o what_o they_o will_v it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o suit_n with_o the_o simplicity_n and_o gravity_n of_o the_o subject_a nor_o with_o the_o honour_n and_o gravity_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o this_o easiness_n in_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o throw_v out_o anathema_n on_o all_o hand_n must_v create_v offence_n in_o some_o and_o contempt_n in_o other_o to_o conclude_v if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o the_o council_n itself_o have_v once_o define_v it_o touch_v all_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o here_o in_o particular_a touch_v this_o of_o penance_n that_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o real_a intention_n to_o absolve_v the_o sinner_n or_o when_o he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o form_n of_o absolution_n ego_fw-la te_fw-la absolvo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o absolve_v thou_o &c_n &c_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o which_o principal_o consist_v all_o its_o virtue_n according_a to_o the_o same_o council_n or_o where_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o power_n to_o absolve_v as_o in_o case_n reserve_v unto_o the_o bishop_n or_o unto_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o all_o these_o case_n confession_n be_v without_o any_o effect_n and_o the_o sinner_n without_o pardon_n of_o what_o nature_n then_o be_v this_o doctrine_n or_o religion_n which_o run_v all_o along_o upon_o so_o uncertain_a principle_n which_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o depend_v still_o upon_o the_o villainy_n giddiness_n error_n or_o want_n of_o power_n of_o one_o man_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v almost_o throughout_o use_v a_o easy_a expedient_a to_o disentangle_v himself_o for_o either_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n or_o he_o do_v not_o engage_v himself_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o he_o himself_o speak_v to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sometime_o when_o he_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v favourable_a for_o he_o or_o that_o he_o may_v enlarge_v himself_o without_o the_o least_o danger_n here_o he_o wrap_v himself_o up_o in_o two_o opinion_n which_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n keep_v a_o profound_a silence_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o commission_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o remit_v sin_n be_v so_o general_a that_o they_o can_v without_o temerity_n be_v restrain_v unto_o public_a sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o little_a obscure_a the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o among_o we_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n can_v give_v absolution_n but_o only_o of_o public_a sin_n because_o that_o among_o we_o there_o be_v none_o but_o sinner_n who_o have_v commit_v notorious_a sin_n that_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o assembly_n unto_o who_o in_o this_o case_n the_o minister_n announce_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o coâ—tidions_n which_o according_a to_o custom_n relate_v thereto_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o announce_v pardon_n of_o sin_n unto_o public_a sin_n and_o because_o we_o have_v no_o better_o mean_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o refute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o to_o make_v they_o in_o love_n with_o our_o doctrine_n than_o to_o make_v they_o right_o understand_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v explain_v here_o in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n touch_v confession_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v several_a occasion_n upon_o which_o we_o do_v confess_v our_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o public_a or_o private_a and_o wherein_o our_o pastor_n do_v announce_v unto_o we_o forgiveness_n first_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n in_o our_o entrance_n upon_o our_o ordinary_a exercise_n we_o make_v unto_o god_n a_o general_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n every_o one_o make_v a_o particular_a reflection_n upon_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o upon_o they_o whereunto_o he_o find_v himself_o most_o subject_a 2._o in_o the_o sermon_n we_o be_v again_o exhort_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n hearty_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o better_a people_n on_o which_o condition_n god_n pardon_v we_o it_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n and_o perpetual_a conclusion_n of_o all_o our_o sermon_n 3._o in_o our_o house_n in_o our_o closet_n we_o do_v again_o more_o particular_o confess_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o both_o on_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o occasion_n we_o believe_v that_o if_o we_o be_v true_o penitent_a with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a confidence_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o live_v better_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v god_n vouchsafe_v we_o the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n and_o regeneration_n 4._o upon_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o affliction_n and_o upon_o the_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o fast_v we_o do_v make_v a_o more_o express_a and_o as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v aggravate_v confession_n of_o our_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o public_a prayer_n or_o in_o our_o own_o private_a reflection_n and_o on_o these_o occasion_n again_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o name_n and_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o very_a quality_n of_o minister_n declare_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o impenitent_a and_o on_o the_o other_o suppose_v the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o sinner_n they_o announce_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n 5._o in_o our_o sickness_n and_o especial_o in_o those_o that_o be_v most_o dangerous_a we_o likewise_o more_o particular_o confess_v our_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v before_o our_o pastor_n and_o guide_n or_o before_o our_o friend_n make_v also_o acknowledgement_n sometime_o more_o particular_o and_o free_o of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n whereunto_o we_o be_v most_o subject_a our_o friend_n and_o our_o pastor_n exhort_v we_o unto_o a_o lively_a sorrow_n for_o our_o fault_n and_o unto_o a_o entire_a trust_n in_o our_o saviour_n and_o our_o pastor_n in_o particular_a do_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v we_o if_o they_o see_v we_o in_o too_o great_a security_n or_o too_o little_a touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n they_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o behold_v in_o we_o true_a motion_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n and_o a_o lively_a hope_n in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n will_v show_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o if_o we_o have_v any_o quarrel_n or_o animosity_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o sickness_n or_o health_n they_o say_v to_o we_o as_o st._n james_n confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o passage_n and_o not_o the_o sacramental_a confession_n as_o the_o sincere_a james_n sincere_a cardinal_n aureolus_n in_o compen_a elucid_n 5._o upon_o this_o passage_n of_o saint_n james_n
some_o corporal_a or_o pecuniary_a pennance_n impose_v upon_o they_o therefore_o also_o it_o have_v often_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o church_n that_o the_o least_o regular_a person_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o forsake_v our_o communion_n because_o that_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n among_o we_o they_o find_v nothing_o that_o may_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o of_o a_o confessor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o confessor_n or_o director_n of_o conscience_n as_o they_o be_v term_v often_o give_v wise_a counsel_n it_o be_v but_o too_o true_a also_o that_o the_o counsellor_n themselves_o very_o often_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o corrupt_v themselves_o or_o to_o insinuate_v themselves_o in_o all_o public_a affair_n of_o state_n or_o in_o the_o particular_a affair_n of_o private_a family_n and_o history_n be_v but_o too_o full_a of_o the_o evil_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o the_o public_a and_o to_o particular_a person_n the_o very_a consolation_n also_o which_o they_o give_v sinner_n in_o pronounce_v their_o absolution_n do_v turn_v into_o security_n and_o to_o conclude_v as_o have_v already_o be_v open_o declare_v upon_o another_o subject_n it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o auricular_a confession_n be_v better_a people_n than_o those_o who_o confess_v themselves_o chief_o unto_o god_n the_o council_n here_o join_v extreme_a unction_n unto_o repentance_n unction_n extreme_a unction_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o precedent_a article_n and_o this_o that_o this_o latter_a be_v nothing_o near_o of_o so_o great_a consequence_n this_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o a_o useless_a ceremony_n and_o a_o evil_a custom_n whereof_o the_o error_n may_v be_v tolerable_a in_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o dangerous_a influence_n in_o introduce_v into_o religion_n lesser_a matter_n which_o may_v by_o little_a and_o little_a turn_n away_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n from_o solid_a piety_n we_o may_v upon_o better_a ground_n call_v this_o ceremony_n a_o sacrament_n than_o penance_n marriage_n or_o order_n which_o follow_v this_o because_o at_o least_o the_o oil_n may_v there_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o a_o visible_a sign_n as_o the_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v to_o understand_v but_o after_o all_o this_o pretend_a sacrament_n have_v this_o common_a with_o penance_n and_o the_o other_o which_o we_o admit_v not_o as_o sacrament_n that_o the_o institution_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herein_o be_v only_o found_v upon_o some_o custom_n practise_v on_o particular_a occasion_n which_o be_v now_o cease_v st._n james_n speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n say_v and_o that_o only_o once_o in_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o the_o roman_a catechism_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o word_n have_v allusion_n unto_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v depart_v from_o our_o saviour_n preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v 13._o s._n mark_v cap._n 6.12_o 13._o that_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n &_o anoint_v with_o oil_n many_o that_o be_v sick_a heal_v they_o because_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n do_v then_o heal_v many_o either_o by_o anoint_v they_o or_o only_o by_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o which_o cause_v also_o that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n speak_v more_o full_o than_o the_o catechism_n do_v open_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o word_n of_o st._n james_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o anoint_v exercise_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o sick_a 5._o cardinal_n cajetan_n upon_o s._n jam._n 5._o such_o as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o extreme_a unction_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v all_o the_o foundation_n or_o all_o the_o pretext_n which_o the_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v for_o the_o institute_n of_o such_o a_o sacrament_n what_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o st._n james_n st._n james_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n unto_o which_o these_o of_o st._n james_n allude_v as_o the_o roman_a catechism_n do_v agree_v speak_v only_o indeed_o of_o heal_v the_o sick_a unto_o which_o it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n james_n add_v that_o if_o the_o sick_a have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o sin_n that_o may_v have_v draw_v the_o chastisement_n of_o sickness_n upon_o the_o sick_a person_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v on_o the_o contrary_a make_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o baptism_n and_o regard_v little_a or_o nothing_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o have_v not_o now_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a therefore_o also_o it_o be_v that_o whereas_o st._n james_n speak_v of_o the_o sick_a in_o general_n in_o what_o estate_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n understand_v that_o they_o must_v be_v at_o the_o extremity_n before_o this_o unction_n be_v carry_v unto_o they_o and_o she_o never_o give_v it_o unto_o little_a child_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o of_o the_o least_o moment_n she_o must_v invent_v or_o add_v something_o of_o her_o own_o if_o it_o be_v but_o only_o to_o show_v her_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n speak_v only_o one_o word_n here_o of_o marriage_n and_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o will_v very_o easy_o consent_v unto_o we_o acknowledge_v as_o he_o do_v that_o marriage_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o sacred_a band_n of_o civil_a society_n but_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o marriage_n be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n nor_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o order_n as_o they_o speak_v to_o marry_v as_o if_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o incompatibility_n betwixt_o two_o divers_a sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o last_o do_v we_o agree_v unto_o many_o other_o maxim_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v marriage_n whereof_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o tract_n in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n enter_v not_o upon_o these_o question_n we_o will_v forbear_v speak_v of_o they_o here_o we_o will_v only_o observe_v that_o the_o council_n can_v not_o better_v set_v forth_o the_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v to_o make_v so_o many_o decree_n and_o so_o many_o canon_n touch_v marriage_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o natural_o a_o civil_a contract_n than_o by_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o same_o canon_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o do_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o the_o last_o against_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o cause_n concern_v marriage_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o these_o two_o canon_n be_v make_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o every_o one_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v see_v the_o great_a consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o great_a advantage_n which_o do_v arise_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o authority_n in_o examination_n of_o matrimonial_a cause_n or_o for_o the_o income_n of_o dispensation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v take_v cognisance_n of_o cause_n matrimonial_a for_o the_o great_a advantage_n which_o accrue_v unto_o she_o thereby_o and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o she_o may_v have_v cognizance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n as_o also_o she_o will_v have_v have_v cognizance_n of_o all_o other_o civil_a affair_n under_o pretext_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o contract_n if_o the_o just_a jealousy_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o
our_o king_n have_v not_o set_v some_o bound_n to_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o order_n or_o order_n for_o the_o council_n set_v down_o seven_o under_o this_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n order_n order_n the_o subdeacon_n the_o acolyte_n the_o exorcist_n the_o reader_n and_o the_o porter_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n speak_v only_o a_o word_n of_o order_n in_o general_a as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o marriage_n to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o say_v that_o we_o hold_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o sacred_a thing_n take_v the_o term_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n we_o practise_v the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o we_o can_v agree_v that_o order_n or_o order_n be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o well_o for_o that_o in_o order_n there_o be_v no_o element_n or_o visible_a sign_n no_o more_o than_o in_o marriage_n and_o in_o confession_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o order_n be_v not_o it_o be_v in_o this_o point_n also_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v order_n a_o true_a sacrament_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v withdraw_v all_o the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o thereby_o make_v unto_o herself_o proper_a subject_n of_o other_o prince_n people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o state_n and_o kingdom_n as_o a_o particular_a kingdom_n or_o hierarchy_n apart_o not_o only_o distinct_a from_o the_o temporal_a monarchy_n but_o superior_a and_o overrule_a king_n themselves_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o article_n to_o show_v principal_o that_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o invention_n pure_o humane_a and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o example_n nor_o any_o foundation_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a priesthood_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o the_o mass_n but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o engage_v in_o all_o these_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o desert_n they_o tacit_o by_o his_o silence_n or_o that_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o school_n than_o for_o public_a edification_n or_o last_o that_o he_o hasten_v to_o pass_v unto_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n where_o he_o believe_v he_o may_v enlarge_v himself_o with_o less_o disadvantage_n the_o five_o part_n we_o be_v say_v he_o now_o at_o last_o body_n x._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o manner_n how_o she_o understand_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n arrive_v at_o the_o question_n of_o the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o bad_a way_n now_o we_o be_v get_v a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a on_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o all_o these_o question_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n of_o satisfaction_n of_o purgatory_n of_o indulgence_n of_o the_o number_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v and_o this_o of_o the_o eucharist_n whereon_o at_o present_a we_o enter_v that_o in_o all_o the_o other_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v any_o footstep_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nor_o in_o the_o very_a first_o age_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o upon_o the_o question_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v that_o she_o have_v the_o scripture_n itself_o on_o her_o side_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v but_o light_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n here_o say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a more_o ample_o to_o explain_v our_o doctrine_n and_o here_o the_o better_a to_o accommodate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n method_n as_o we_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o other_o article_n we_o will_v distinct_o examine_v all_o the_o several_a head_n of_o which_o he_o make_v so_o many_o section_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o she_o understand_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 2._o how_o she_o understand_v these_o other_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o me._n 3._o the_o exposition_n which_o she_o make_v of_o our_o belief_n as_o to_o the_o reality_n 4._o transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sign_n 5._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 6._o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v himself_o once_o 7._o the_o reflection_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n make_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n 8._o and_o last_o the_o point_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v only_o consider_v as_o a_o sequel_n or_o consequent_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o will_v touch_v each_o of_o these_o head_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o shall_v be_v possible_a the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n begin_v with_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v firm_o establish_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v thereof_o be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v understand_v they_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v what_o have_v be_v allege_v elsewhere_o upon_o another_o subject_n that_o you_o must_v no_o more_o ask_v they_o wherefore_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n than_o of_o a_o traveller_n why_o he_o follow_v the_o high_a way_n let_v any_o one_o judge_n of_o the_o sequel_n by_o the_o beginning_n the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_o and_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o only_o in_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o or_o figurative_o whether_o they_o true_o signify_v a_o real_a presence_n as_o they_o speak_v or_o a_o presence_n mystical_a and_o of_o virtue_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n say_v without_o any_o other_o pretext_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v firm_o establish_v upon_o these_o word_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v understand_v they_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o because_o i_o understand_v it_o so_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o decide_v the_o question_n by_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o question_n or_o that_o he_o do_v give_v we_o his_o sense_n &_o his_o will_n for_o a_o reason_n to_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o speak_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v we_o must_v lay_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o or_o at_o least_o that_o may_v not_o be_v take_v literal_o then_o may_v she_o take_v literal_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v elsewhere_o 19.5_o john_n 6.35_o &_o 19.5_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o vine_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o inquire_v how_o it_o may_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n judge_v true_o enough_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o proposition_n maintainable_a enter_v upon_o two_o other_o conceit_n more_o reasonable_a on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o engage_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n on_o the_o other_o he_o engage_v to_o prove_v himself_o 80_o pa._n 80_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v their_o part_n say_v he_o who_o have_v recourse_n to_o figurative_a sense_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o they_o do_v we_o
the_o eucharist_n he_o always_o suppose_v that_o real_a and_o corporal_a be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o real_a if_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_a the_o eat_n or_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o real_a according_a to_o we_o &_o as_o real_a and_o effective_a as_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o all_o that_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o this_o participation_n be_v corporal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o proper_a flesh_n and_o the_o proper_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n according_a as_o in_o baptism_n we_o do_v agree_v both_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o we_o that_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o or_o that_o we_o be_v true_o and_o real_o unite_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o unto_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o union_n be_v not_o corporal_a in_o fine_a there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o incompatibility_n or_o of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n argue_v he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v effective_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o their_o sin_n we_o also_o shall_v effective_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v eat_v be_v dead_a so_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n that_o it_o may_v be_v eat_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v there_o in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v live_a and_o not_o dead_a as_o to_o what_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n other_o proposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o not_o open_o to_o gainsay_v what_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n and_o theodoret_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n but_o because_o of_o the_o relation_n which_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o without_o this_o relation_n they_o can_v not_o be_v sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v formal_o because_o of_o this_o relation_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o body_n &_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o these_o be_v st._n augustine_n own_o word_n and_o that_o to_o conclude_v bonif._n epist_n 23_o ad_fw-la bonif._n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v bread_n and_o a_o vine_n he_o say_v afterward_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n give_v as_o it_o be_v reciprocal_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o 1_o dial._n 1_o as_o theodoret_n speak_v in_o sum_n our_o saviour_n see_v his_o disciple_n bend_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n take_v a_o occasion_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n do_v himself_o strong_o establish_v the_o resemblance_n which_o there_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o bread_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 55._o john_n 6.41.51_o 55._o that_o this_o bread_n be_v his_o flesh_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o show_v plain_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n do_v nourish_v our_o body_n 6.68_o jo._n 6.68_o so_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o word_n seem_v hard_o to_o many_o who_o forsake_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n understand_v very_o well_o from_o that_o time_n the_o relation_n or_o similitude_n which_o make_v jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v bread_n and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v this_o bread_n unto_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v 14_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr offic._n eccl._n cap._n 18._o com._n en_fw-fr marc._n 14_o say_v st._n peter_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n st._n isidore_n bede_n and_o many_o other_o very_o far_o from_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v his_o body_n because_o bread_n nourish_v and_o fortify_v the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n be_v call_v his_o blood_n because_o wine_n breed_v blood_n in_o our_o flesh_n and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n there_o be_v another_o resemblance_n also_o well_o know_v which_o the_o father_n have_v explain_v not_o only_o betwixt_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 63._o theoph._n antioc_n 1_o comment_n in_o 4_o evan._n pa._n 359._o st._n cyprian_n ep._n 63._o but_o betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o other_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v head_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n that_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o many_o cluster_n of_o grape_n so_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v compose_v of_o many_o believer_n which_o be_v his_o live_a member_n so_o that_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n betwixt_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n suppose_v that_o we_o find_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o two_o relation_n which_o he_o call_v natural_a relation_n and_o relation_n of_o institution_n and_o of_o which_o he_o demand_v but_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o the_o sign_n may_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v proper_a to_o bring_v down_o the_o idea_n into_o the_o mind_n to_o wit_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o bread_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o bread_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o relation_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v before_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o apostle_n 6.52_o jo._n 6.52_o by_o the_o use_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o this_o likeness_n have_v accustom_v they_o unto_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v even_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o confirm_v or_o establish_v anew_o this_o relation_n by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n itself_o but_o there_o be_v here_o yet_o something_o else_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v curteil_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n or_o rather_o the_o sense_n and_o secret_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o sophism_n in_o divide_v the_o word_n and_o examine_v they_o in_o a_o sense_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o another_o instead_o of_o take_v they_o altogether_o here_o it_o concern_v not_o to_o inquire_v the_o relation_n there_o be_v betwixt_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bare_o this_o relation_n consist_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o the_o one_o do_v nourish_v our_o body_n and_o the_o other_o do_v nourish_v our_o soul_n the_o likeness_n betwixt_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o body_n break_v shall_v have_v be_v search_v into_o for_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o not_o his_o body_n proper_o but_o in_o this_o regard_n and_o jesus_n christ_n say_v not_o only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o breath_n my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o suppose_v that_o these_o first_o word_n have_v not_o clear_o enough_o intimate_v the_o relation_n which_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o other_o which_o our_o saviour_n add_v be_v as_o a_o second_o touch_n of_o a_o pencil_n or_o a_o new_a colour_n which_o heighthen_v the_o draught_n and_o better_a express_v the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o image_n and_o the_o divine_a original_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n to_o serve_v we_o for_o nourishment_n and_o as_o the_o wine_n be_v pour_v out_o to_o serve_v we_o for_o drink_v so_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n here_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o perpetual_a error_n or_o the_o continual_a source_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o this_o point_n the_o roman_a church_n make_v the_o essential_a the_o principal_a the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o consist_v in_o these_o first_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o she_o
be_v wont_a to_o call_v sacramental_a it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n alone_o that_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o other_o signify_v nothing_o or_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a whereas_o if_o we_o right_o take_v the_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o end_n which_o it_o be_v plain_a our_o lord_n propose_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o institution_n these_o first_o word_n be_v only_o the_o introduction_n the_o vehicle_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v as_o in_o argue_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v only_o a_o lead_n unto_o the_o conclusion_n and_o be_v far_o less_o considerable_a than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o the_o true_a essence_n the_o force_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v without_o doubt_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o other_o term_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o luk_n 22.19_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o and_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o my_o death_n until_o i_o come_v which_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n explicate_v these_o latter_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o jesus_n christ_n give_v his_o body_n 11._o 1_o coâ—_n 11._o only_o as_o it_o be_v break_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n as_o pour_v out_o for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v proper_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v the_o word_n proper_o which_o make_v the_o true_a likeness_n betwixt_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v they_o altogether_o to_o form_v a_o true_a idea_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o not_o take_v they_o altogether_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v into_o all_o these_o error_n which_o make_v we_o separate_v from_o she_o if_o instead_o of_o insist_v so_o much_o as_o she_o do_v upon_o these_o first_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n she_o have_v weigh_v a_o little_a more_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o she_o will_v doubtless_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o suffer_v death_n when_o he_o speak_v they_o and_o nevertheless_o give_v his_o body_n as_o break_v and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n his_o intention_n can_v not_o be_v that_o his_o proper_a body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o less_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v there_o in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v suppose_v it_o if_o instead_o of_o insist_v so_o much_o as_o she_o do_v upon_o the_o first_o word_n she_o have_v also_o weigh_v a_o little_a more_o those_o other_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o she_o will_v have_v also_o understand_v thereby_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n import_v that_o jesus_n christ_n keep_v aloof_o from_o and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o to_o conclude_v if_o she_o have_v a_o little_a better_o weigh_v these_o last_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o instead_o of_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o former_a she_o have_v never_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n on_o which_o we_o be_v here_o principal_o concern_v what_o have_v be_v now_o say_v do_v not_o only_o show_v the_o relation_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o do_v whole_o overthrow_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n argument_n to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o on_o this_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o explain_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v in_o the_o other_o figure_n or_o in_o other_o parable_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o explain_v general_o all_o the_o figure_n he_o use_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v leave_v some_o exercise_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o meditation_n or_o that_o he_o think_v they_o sufficient_o intelligible_a of_o themselves_o as_o we_o do_v pretend_v that_o this_o very_a passage_n be_v 2._o if_o this_o figure_n have_v not_o be_v so_o plain_o intelligible_a of_o itself_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v prepare_v the_o apostle_n to_o understand_v it_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o these_o sort_n of_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o to_o conclude_v 63._o john_n 6_o 63._o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v nothing_o to_o explain_v himself_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v no_o more_o but_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n only_o frame_v his_o argument_n upon_o these_o word_n it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o less_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o speak_v thus_o to_o we_o but_o jesus_n christ_n say_v all_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 26.29_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o mat._n 26.29_o this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o i_o will_v not_o any_o more_o drink_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v add_v 11.26_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o that_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v what_o great_a explication_n or_o rather_o what_o great_a clearness_n can_v be_v desire_v in_o a_o mystery_n to_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v his_o apostle_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v his_o last_o farewell_o leave_v they_o this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o earnest_n a_o memorial_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o for_o we_o i_o xi_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n pass_v over_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o those_o which_o immediate_o follow_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v no_o long_o the_o traveller_n that_o those_o follow_v the_o great_a high_a way_n i_o mean_v word_n he_o no_o long_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o literal_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o these_o last_o word_n altogether_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v what_o jesus_n christ_n ordain_v to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o say_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n somewhat_o detort_v this_o sense_n and_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v only_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o remember_v his_o death_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v with_o these_o word_n that_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o comprehend_v what_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n little_a detortion_n tend_v to_o namely_o that_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o very_a person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o sense_n lead_v we_o natural_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o divine_a person_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n be_v not_o real_o present_a for_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o usual_a conceive_n and_o speak_v among_o man_n to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n be_v proper_o of_o person_n absent_a otherwise_o suppose_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suppose_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o idea_n which_o these_o word_n carry_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v this_o eat_v my_o proper_a body_n to_o call_v yourselves_o to_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o my_o presence_n or_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a which_o make_v but_o a_o odd_a and_o inconsistent_a sense_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v now_o about_o to_o leave_v the_o apostle_n nor_o his_o expression_n at_o all_o suffer_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o require_v precise_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n to_o call_v ourselves_o to_o remembrance_n of_o he_o by_o a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o acknowledgement_n and_o that_o we_o meditate_v also_o on_o his_o death_n as_o a_o effect_n
of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n very_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n as_o our_o lord_n require_v suppose_v his_o absence_n turn_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o clear_a contrary_n so_o as_o to_o infer_v that_o this_o very_a remembrance_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o here_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o say_v he_o the_o jew_n in_o eat_v the_o peace-offering_n do_v call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o they_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o so_o in_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o sacrifice_n we_o ought_v to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o pass_v unto_o a_o kind_n of_o rhetorical_a rapture_n upon_o the_o tender_a remembrance_n which_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o father_n excite_v in_o the_o child_n heart_n first_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o comparison_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a case_n the_o relation_n there_o be_v of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v all_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n matter_n in_o the_o law_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o our_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answer_v unto_o the_o oral_a eat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o in_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n only_o speak_v of_o peace-offering_n and_o remember_v not_o himself_o of_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o true_a figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n may_v not_o his_o argument_n be_v return_v back_o against_o himself_o that_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o eat_v of_o this_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o fail_v not_o to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o their_o sin_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v eat_v the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o sacrifice_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n we_o have_v this_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o eat_v nothing_o instead_o of_o this_o sacrifice_n whereas_o we_o eat_v the_o holy_a symbol_n which_o lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o body_n break_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n further_o what_o be_v our_o manner_n and_o our_o education_n that_o to_o put_v we_o in_o a_o tender_a remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v needs_o eat_v his_o proper_a flesh_n with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n or_o rather_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o remembrance_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o apprehension_n excite_v by_o the_o object_n which_o affect_v the_o sense_n have_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v they_o eat_v this_o flesh_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o thing_n which_o do_v more_o affect_v the_o sense_n than_o we_o see_v that_o we_o eat_v it_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o under_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o will_v not_o here_o inquire_v whether_o it_o excite_v a_o real_a tenderness_n to_o conceive_v that_o we_o effective_o eat_v the_o flesh_n which_o we_o love_v and_o adore_v or_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o by_o degree_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v become_v accustom_a unto_o this_o conceit_n which_o of_o itself_o do_v stir_v up_o contrary_a affection_n it_o will_v be_v only_o needful_a to_o compare_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o that_o wherein_o they_o administer_v they_o in_o our_o church_n to_o judge_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v most_o capable_a to_o entertain_v a_o true_a remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v she_o hold_v the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o sacred_a covert_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o mystical_a tomb_n or_o under_o dead_a sign_n but_o a_o live_n and_o vivify_a flesh_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n which_o form_n a_o notion_n or_o idea_n very_o perplex_v and_o contradictory_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o dead_a body_n full_a of_o life_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n under_o the_o covert_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n that_o this_o idea_n be_v so_o confuse_v be_v not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n receive_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o it_o there_o make_v the_o less_o impression_n or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o make_v so_o lively_a a_o impression_n only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o the_o main_a question_n here_o be_v whereas_o among_o we_o where_o we_o only_o regard_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o but_o as_o a_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n break_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o this_o image_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o death_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o effect_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v produce_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n or_o that_o consecrate_v often_o say_v it_o alone_o most_o common_o very_o low_a and_o always_o in_o latin_a which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o people_n the_o consecration_n be_v do_v if_o he_o give_v the_o host_n for_o every_o one_o know_v that_o there_o be_v infinite_a mass_n without_o communicant_n he_o say_v not_o unto_o they_o who_o do_v receive_v it_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v break_v for_o they_o which_o be_v proper_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o imprint_v well_o in_o their_o mind_n the_o idea_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o excite_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o pure_a sense_n and_o such_o which_o become_v heart_n engage_v in_o love_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o divine_a saviour_n but_o it_o be_v only_o say_v unto_o they_o by_o form_n of_o a_o petition_n which_o be_v make_v for_o they_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n keep_v or_o preserve_v their_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o here_o repeat_v this_o form_n of_o petition_n to_o condemn_v it_o because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o of_o ancient_a use_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o self-interessed_n consideration_n which_o make_v they_o not_o to_o reflect_v but_o only_o upon_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o advantage_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o priest_n say_v this_o itself_o in_o the_o same_o latin_a tongue_n which_o the_o great_a part_n do_v not_o understand_v in_o very_a truth_n what_o sound_a remembrance_n or_o what_o true_a sense_n of_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n can_v this_o kind_n of_o set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o in_o a_o low_a mumble_a tone_n in_o general_a term_n &_o in_o a_o language_n ill_o understand_v excite_v we_o speak_v of_o a_o sound_a remembrance_n &_o of_o a_o love_n with_o understanding_n for_o as_o for_o a_o outward_a devotion_n or_o confuse_a resentment_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v full_a of_o pomp_n may_v excite_v as_o much_o as_o or_o more_o than_o we_o which_o be_v more_o simple_a among_o we_o to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v no_o mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n behold_v in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o be_v our_o practice_n in_o the_o first_o place_n some_o day_n before_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o exhortation_n make_v to_o we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o by_o act_n of_o repentance_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o charity_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o day_n beâ—ing_v come_v after_o the_o usual_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n which_o consist_v in_o prayer_n sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o read_v portion_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n most_o proper_a unto_o the_o subject_n there_o be_v ordinary_o a_o sermon_n make_v to_o we_o express_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o the_o sermon_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o excellent_a prayer_n also_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n
unto_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v oppose_v that_o be_v most_o considerable_a our_o doctrine_n be_v simple_a as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v incomparable_o more_o simple_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v all_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o she_o add_v and_o which_o we_o can_v believe_v we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v our_o humane_a nature_n to_o suffer_v the_o death_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v unite_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o member_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o head_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o obedience_n and_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o all_o his_o merit_n we_o say_v that_o this_o union_n be_v make_v on_o our_o part_n by_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o give_v we_o this_o faith_n and_o that_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o confirm_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n he_o make_v use_v of_o two_o sundry_a sort_n of_o mean_n the_o one_o interior_a which_o be_v the_o secret_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n without_o which_o those_o other_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o other_o exterior_a which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o word_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n baptism_n more_o particular_o to_o show_v forth_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o show_v forth_o yet_o more_o perfect_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o hitherto_o we_o go_v along_o with_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o be_v spiritual_o unite_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o union_n be_v make_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o produce_v this_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o outward_a mean_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v use_v of_o whether_o to_o produce_v or_o to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n about_o this_o betwixt_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o we_o it_o be_v not_o about_o what_o we_o have_v now_o say_v but_o upon_o those_o several_a other_o doctrine_n which_o she_o have_v add_v as_o to_o the_o eucharist_n in_o particular_a whereof_o here_o the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o we_o also_o say_v very_o plain_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v outward_a sign_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v add_v unto_o the_o word_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o death_n before_o our_o eye_n more_o lively_o &_o more_o sensible_o than_o by_o baptism_n or_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o when_o we_o receive_v these_o sign_n by_o faith_n jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o unto_o we_o or_o that_o he_o confirm_v the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v already_o make_v unto_o we_o of_o himself_o in_o baptism_n or_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o communicate_v to_o we_o all_o his_o benefit_n not_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o wine_n or_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o by_o lift_v our_o heart_n up_o unto_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v and_o unite_n we_o unto_o himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v true_o the_o abridgement_n of_o our_o doctrine_n draw_v from_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o catechism_n conformable_a unto_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o throughout_o of_o the_o spiritual_a union_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o which_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v except_v only_o the_o ineffable_a &_o incomprehensible_a manner_n in_o which_o this_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o we_o and_o whereby_o he_o effect_n this_o union_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o divine_a head_n yet_o we_o have_v some_o resemblance_n though_o very_o imperfect_a 17._o eph._n 5.30_o 31_o 32._o 1_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o as_o well_o of_o this_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o conjugal_a love_n which_o unite_v husband_n and_o wife_n and_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o soul_n however_o the_o matter_n stand_v it_o be_v very_o observable_a in_o this_o case_n that_o this_o difficulty_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v common_a with_o we_o and_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o more_o or_o less_o from_o hence_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v different_a from_o they_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o we_o do_v the_o spiritual_a union_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o have_v just_a now_o say_v as_o well_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n they_o conceive_v not_o at_o all_o this_o spiritual_a union_n any_o better_a than_o we_o nor_o explain_v themselves_o otherwise_o therein_o than_o we_o do_v and_o what_o they_o believe_v more_o than_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o proper_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n into_o their_o stomach_n do_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n either_o to_o effect_v or_o make_v understand_v this_o spiritual_a union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o those_o who_o receive_v baptism_n without_o the_o word_n and_o without_o the_o eucharist_n or_o baptism_n and_o the_o word_n without_o the_o same_o eucharist_n may_v be_v save_v and_o unite_v perpetual_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o who_o receive_v also_o the_o eucharist_n neither_o do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o receive_v into_o their_o stomach_n be_v unite_v unto_o their_o soul_n or_o unto_o their_o body_n by_o his_o presence_n nor_o even_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o body_n or_o of_o their_o soul_n do_v touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o say_v only_o that_o their_o substance_n do_v touch_v the_o sensible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o these_o form_n be_v a_o earnest_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o spiritual_a union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n some_o also_o add_v that_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o blossom_a of_o life_n and_o immortality_n by_o its_o virtue_n without_o pretend_v for_o all_o that_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n do_v join_v or_o unite_v itself_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o now_o see_v wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v pretend_v that_o we_o use_v equivocation_n or_o that_o we_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o render_v his_o accusation_n the_o more_o plausible_a he_o begin_v with_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o pretend_v have_v as_o it_o be_v force_v we_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o afterward_o he_o pass_v unto_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o make_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o effect_n we_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v he_o to_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v testify_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o by_o incomprehensible_a effect_n this_o love_n say_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o so_o real_a union_n by_o which_o he_o become_v man_n this_o love_n induce_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o that_o his_o body_n as_o real_o as_o he_o have_v take_v it_o and_o all_o these_o design_n be_v follow_v and_o this_o love_n be_v maintain_v throughout_o by_o the_o same_o fervour_n so_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o make_v any_o of_o his_o child_n sensible_a of_o the_o goodness_n which_o he_o have_v express_v unto_o all_o in_o general_n by_o give_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o particular_a he_o will_v find_v a_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o by_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o effectual_a as_o
those_o which_o he_o have_v already_o accomplish_v for_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o he_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n he_o do_v it_o to_o imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v for_o we_o that_o he_o take_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o we_o that_o he_o offer_v they_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o little_a afterward_o he_o add_v our_o adversary_n have_v very_o well_o see_v that_o simple_a figure_n and_o simple_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o satisfy_v christistian_n accustom_v to_o the_o bounty_n of_o a_o god_n which_o give_v himself_o so_o real_o unto_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v accuse_v to_o deny_v this_o real_a participation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o sacrament_n behold_v here_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o say_v have_v force_v we_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o christian_n be_v then_o either_o very_o ingrateful_a or_o very_o difficult_a to_o be_v content_v if_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o they_o that_o these_o sacred_a sign_n assure_v they_o of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o serve_v they_o as_o a_o effectual_a and_o save_a mean_n to_o raise_v their_o heart_n and_o their_o faith_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v then_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o understanding_n close_o stop_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o sacred_a sign_n join_v unto_o the_o word_n do_v not_o yet_o tell_v they_o plain_o and_o loud_a enough_o that_o jesus_n christ_n become_v man_n for_o they_o that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o they_o and_o that_o last_o his_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o opinion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a be_v very_o far_o from_o better_a set_v forth_o his_o death_n incumber_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o conception_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o because_o it_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o live_a state_n under_o dead_a sign_n and_o moreover_o the_o way_n of_o give_v these_o sign_n in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v or_o ill_o understand_v make_v much_o less_o impression_n in_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o way_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v show_v they_o be_v give_v among_o we_o but_o in_o fine_a where_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n the_o love_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v for_o we_o induce_v he_o to_o die_v real_o for_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o love_n to_o give_v real_o unto_o we_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n what_o bond_n or_o what_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v there_o of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o thing_n from_o what_o time_n and_o in_o what_o place_n have_v it_o be_v know_v or_o usual_a that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o love_n in_o any_o to_o give_v his_o proper_a flesh_n to_o eat_v to_o they_o who_o he_o love_v i_o do_v not_o say_v only_o by_o morsel_n as_o some_o possible_o may_v say_v the_o capernaite_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o in_o any_o manner_n or_o under_o any_o covert_n under_o which_o it_o may_v be_v put_v for_o although_o god_n do_v testify_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o by_o incomprehensible_a effect_n though_o his_o way_n be_v not_o our_o way_n grace_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o destroy_v nature_n his_o way_n be_v above_o our_o way_n and_o even_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o have_v of_o evil_a and_o irregularity_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o what_o they_o have_v that_o be_v good_a and_o right_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n himself_o what_o there_o be_v incomprehensible_a in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n be_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n as_o we_o may_v say_v but_o to_o the_o degree_n or_o rather_o the_o infinity_n of_o this_o love_n itself_o for_o as_o to_o the_o other_o point_n we_o in_o some_o sort_n conceive_v all_o that_o this_o infinite_a love_n make_v he_o do_v for_o we_o by_o a_o comparison_n though_o very_o imperfect_a of_o what_o a_o entire_a love_n do_v make_v we_o do_v one_o for_o another_o to_o pay_v for_o another_o be_v the_o true_a office_n of_o a_o friend_n and_o to_o die_v for_o another_o have_v always_o pass_v for_o a_o true_a test_n of_o love_n 15.13_o joh._n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n to_o die_v for_o a_o enemy_n be_v a_o generosity_n that_o have_v have_v no_o example_n among_o man_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o who_o be_v original_o his_o creature_n but_o be_v become_v his_o enemy_n this_o be_v that_o which_o this_o love_n have_v in_o it_o incomprehensible_a and_o nevertheless_o this_o love_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v foretell_v but_o neither_o pprophecy_n nor_o reason_n nor_o humane_a manner_n ever_o yet_o teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v give_v we_o his_o real_a flesh_n to_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v for_o we_o and_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 6._o john_n 6._o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o see_v that_o this_o word_n offend_v many_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v their_o surprise_n but_o only_o that_o he_o present_o explain_v this_o speech_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o spiritual_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v always_o fall_v into_o this_o error_n that_o although_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o deny_v that_o the_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n be_v very_o real_a &_o of_o its_o self_n suffice_v to_o salvation_n as_o they_o do_v confess_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o he_o either_o by_o the_o word_n or_o by_o baptism_n nevertheless_o always_o when_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o have_v this_o impression_n reign_v in_o their_o mind_n which_o overbear_v all_o other_o that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v give_v himself_o real_o unto_o they_o but_o when_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o give_v his_o proper_a flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o body_n it_o be_v from_o this_o apprehension_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n faith_n here_o again_o that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v as_o taste_v his_o bounty_n by_o thing_n as_o effectual_a as_o those_o which_o he_o accomplish_v for_o our_o salvation_n as_o if_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o give_v as_o and_o the_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n even_o out_o of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o all_o of_o these_o effectual_a thing_n and_o as_o effectual_a as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o let_v we_o now_o come_v unto_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n make_v against_o some_o of_o our_o expression_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v approach_v near_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 146._o pa._n 146._o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o the_o more_o we_o explain_v ourselves_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o we_o upon_o this_o article_n the_o more_o contrary_a we_o find_v ourselves_o one_o to_o another_o he_o give_v also_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o be_v that_o the_o more_o we_o consider_v the_o consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o more_o we_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o difficulty_n which_o sense_n and_o reason_n discover_v in_o it_o this_o do_v not_o import_n that_o we_o be_v approach_v near_a beside_o there_o be_v very_o few_o person_n who_o shall_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v approach_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o some_o of_o our_o late_a synod_n or_o some_o of_o our_o more_o famous_a modern_a doctor_n have_v relax_v somewhat_o of_o our_o doctrine_n either_o in_o the_o sense_n or_o in_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o this_o all_o this_o accusation_n bear_v only_o upon_o three_o diverse_a expression_n draw_v from_o our_o catechism_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v know_v the_o ancient_a explanation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n
receive_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o baptism_n now_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o real_a manner_n of_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n by_o any_o the_o least_o attention_n to_o his_o argument_n it_o will_v at_o first_o sight_n be_v find_v faulty_a in_o sum_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o sophism_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o true_a in_o some_o regard_n he_o draw_v consequence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v absolute_o true_a and_o in_o all_o regard_v he_o change_v the_o term_n of_o the_o proposition_n as_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n and_o he_o put_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o proposition_n whence_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v form_v it_o be_v almost_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o man_n go_v be_v upright_o and_o different_a from_o that_o of_o beast_n the_o beast_n go_v upon_o his_o foot_n therefore_o man_n do_v not_o go_v upon_o their_o foot_n or_o to_o make_v all_o more_o plain_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o example_n which_o have_v near_a relation_n unto_o the_o subject_n here_o in_o question_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n be_v much_o like_a unto_o this_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n communicate_v to_o we_o object_n or_o the_o sight_n of_o object_n in_o a_o full_a manner_n and_o different_a from_o that_o in_o which_o he_o communicate_v they_o unto_o we_o at_o his_o rise_n or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o that_o wherein_o torch_n communicate_v they_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o night_n now_o the_o sun_n at_o his_o rise_n and_o torch_n in_o the_o night_n do_v communicate_v object_n only_o by_o the_o light_n therefore_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n do_v not_o communicate_v the_o object_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o light_n or_o to_o form_v a_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n very_a term_n therefore_o it_o needs_o must_v be_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n which_o cause_v a_o manner_n of_o communicate_v object_n which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o light_n the_o sophism_n lie_v herein_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o sun_n communicate_v the_o object_n at_o noonday_n from_o that_o whereby_o it_o communicate_v they_o at_o his_o rise_n or_o that_o whereby_o torch_n communicate_v they_o in_o the_o night_n be_v in_o truth_n only_o in_o the_o more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o light_n a_o difference_n in_o degree_n as_o we_o speak_v and_o not_o in_o kind_n in_o the_o mean_n itself_o rather_o than_o in_o the_o effect_n because_o these_o divers_a manner_n fail_v not_o to_o communicate_v the_o same_o object_n though_o with_o more_o or_o less_o clearness_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o argument_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n something_o else_o than_o the_o light_n which_o make_v this_o difference_n but_o leave_v the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o follow_v the_o thing_n itself_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n will_v have_v please_v to_o have_v take_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catechism_n entire_o as_o it_o have_v be_v just_a he_o will_v have_v see_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o pretext_n to_o play_v with_o word_n as_o he_o do_v 52._o sunday_n 52._o the_o catechism_n have_v lay_v down_o that_o the_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n demand_v what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n add_v unto_o the_o word_n or_o what_o have_v we_o more_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o what_o be_v its_o use_n this_o say_v the_o child_n that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n our_o communion_n be_v more_o full_o confirm_v and_o as_o it_o be_v ratify_v after_o which_o it_o immediate_o add_v that_o though_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o not_o full_o these_o word_n take_v together_o do_v most_o clear_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n add_v unto_o the_o word_n be_v not_o another_o manner_n of_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n more_o real_a in_o substance_n or_o different_a in_o kind_n from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v with_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o by_o baptism_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o communicate_v by_o these_o three_o divers_a mean_n as_o the_o catechism_n itself_o lay_v down_o it_o can_v in_o any_o manner_n be_v understand_v that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o more_o or_o less_o communicate_v or_o that_o there_o be_v more_o union_n with_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o by_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o only_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o have_v yet_o a_o new_a and_o more_o ample_a confirmation_n of_o our_o union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o final_a ratification_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n baptism_n proper_o be_v institute_v only_o to_o show_v our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o as_o the_o water_n do_v cleanse_v our_o body_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o particular_o from_o our_o original_a sin_n without_o represent_v more_o express_o either_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o our_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o though_o upon_o the_o whole_a the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v nevertheless_o thereby_o produce_v this_o spiritual_a union_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v the_o word_n do_v very_o well_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o that_o depend_v thereon_o it_o be_v a_o very_a effectual_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o to_o unite_v we_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o accompany_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o whereas_o the_o word_n only_o work_v upon_o one_o of_o our_o sense_n the_o eucharist_n speak_v unto_o all_o our_o sense_n in_o general_a and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sight_n in_o particular_a make_v a_o great_a impression_n upon_o our_o spirit_n than_o the_o hear_n and_o whereas_o baptism_n only_o set_v forth_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o only_o apply_v or_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o form_n of_o wash_v the_o eucharist_n do_v yet_o more_o express_o represent_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v break_v for_o we_o and_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n communicate_v both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o form_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o drink_n in_o a_o word_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v our_o body_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nourish_v and_o vivifie_v our_o soul_n and_o last_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o more_o true_o and_o real_o unite_v unto_o our_o body_n than_o faith_n do_v real_o and_o spiritual_o unite_v we_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v it_o as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v for_o which_o our_o catechism_n say_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n our_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v more_o ample_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v unto_o we_o than_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n christ_n be_v communicate_v in_o part_n unto_o we_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n full_o for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o manner_n in_o which_o baptism_n communicate_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o we_o in_o admit_v of_o we_o into_o the_o church_n may_v be_v compare_v if_o we_o please_v unto_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sun_n communicate_v the_o sight_n of_o object_n at_o his_o rise_n the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o word_n also_o communicate_v jesus_n christ_n to_o we_o in_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o that_o of_o torch_n communicate_v the_o same_o object_n in_o the_o night_n and_o last_o the_o manner_n wherein_o
body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n so_o all_o this_o consequence_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o sum_n wherefore_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v two_o different_a act_n of_o faith_n for_o unite_n we_o to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v part_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o be_v do_v or_o may_v be_v do_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o wherefore_o may_v we_o not_o even_o assert_v two_o divers_a act_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v conceive_v several_o by_o one_o of_o which_o we_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o other_o unto_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n without_o any_o need_n to_o imagine_v for_o all_o this_o two_o different_a communion_n one_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n or_o real_a as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n speak_v lord_n draw_v we_o after_o thou_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o thou_o come_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o thy_o spirit_n behold_v here_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o unite_v we_o to_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o this_o union_n of_o its_o self_n suffice_v to_o effect_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o have_v part_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n by_o this_o one_o act_n of_o faith_n lord_n impute_v to_o we_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o grant_v that_o be_v unite_v unto_o thou_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n we_o may_v have_v a_o share_n in_o all_o thy_o benefit_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o death_n behold_v here_o nevertheless_o a_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o regard_v direct_o the_o part_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o act_n of_o faith_n proper_o will_v be_v only_o in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o object_n which_o faith_n do_v propose_v unto_o itself_o in_o the_o one_o it_o propose_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o other_o there_o be_v a_o real_a communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n but_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n but_o no_o man_n add_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n 112._o 〈◊〉_d 112._o can_v conceive_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o participate_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o participate_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n this_o be_v now_o the_o second_o or_o three_o time_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n will_v conceive_v all_o let_v we_o see_v if_o he_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o this_o but_o after_o all_o how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v conceive_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o participate_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o participate_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v evident_o two_o different_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o who_o can_v easy_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o and_o partake_v of_o the_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o one_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o by_o two_o though_o beside_o the_o manner_n of_o partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v always_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v here_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n cry_v out_o again_o in_o finish_v this_o article_n who_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o how_o ingenuous_o do_v the_o calvinist_n confess_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v have_v be_v strong_o dispose_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o figure_n only_o and_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o spirit_n only_o in_o effect_n lay_v aside_o these_o great_a word_n of_o participation_n of_o proper_a substance_n and_o many_o other_o which_o express_v a_o real_a presence_n and_o which_o only_a cause_n perplexity_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n also_o in_o his_o turn_n ingenuous_o confess_v the_o truth_n he_o have_v be_v very_o strong_o dispose_v and_o many_o other_o intelligent_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v be_v will_v be_v so_o with_o he_o to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v only_o in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o true_a and_o real_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o that_o which_o we_o there_o have_v spiritual_a be_v very_o real_a lay_v aside_o that_o great_a word_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o he_o have_v lay_v it_o aside_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o treatise_n that_o of_o concomitance_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o cup_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o many_o other_o which_o imply_v manifest_a contradiction_n and_o which_o cause_n much_o more_o perplexity_n that_o which_o be_v true_o admirable_a in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v as_o we_o do_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n himself_o say_v the_o very_a same_o but_o now_o in_o express_a term_n that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n 112._o pa._n 112._o by_o the_o which_o we_o partake_v spiritual_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n altogether_o in_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o result_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o these_o word_n of_o participation_n and_o of_o substance_n with_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n please_v himself_o and_o which_o he_o use_v for_o all_o that_o himself_o signify_v nothing_o more_o the_o only_a difference_n that_o there_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o be_v that_o we_o stop_v here_o and_o that_o he_o beside_o this_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n suppose_v another_o real_a communion_n as_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o can_v allow_v of_o here_o in_o another_o prospect_n he_o insult_v over_o we_o as_o if_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o other_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v have_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o without_o admit_v of_o that_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n exclude_v thus_o this_o other_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o but_o now_o confess_v let_v it_o be_v judge_v by_o this_o and_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v be_v say_v as_o well_o of_o our_o opinion_n as_o of_o his_o way_n of_o argue_v who_o it_o be_v that_o create_v perplexity_n or_o that_o contradict_v themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n or_o we_o that_o use_v equivocation_n about_o word_n and_o last_o if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o subject_n of_o triumph_n upon_o this_o article_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o imagine_v to_o himself_o sign_n xiii_o of_o tran._n substantiation_n of_o adoration_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n will_v slide_v along_o more_o sweet_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o upon_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n than_o he_o do_v in_o oppose_v our_o doctrine_n there_o he_o attack_v and_o attack_v adversary_n as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o who_o they_o hardly_o give_v the_o liberty_n to_o defend_v themselves_o we_o may_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o they_o will_v answer_v but_o by_o half_n here_o he_o must_v defend_v himself_o and_o he_o have_v against_o he_o scripture_n reason_n evidence_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o christianity_n imprint_v in_o conscience_n which_o be_v other_o kind_n of_o adversary_n more_o terrible_a speak_v malgre_a opposition_n each_o in_o his_o order_n and_o speak_v so_o loud_o as_o they_o put_v the_o able_a to_o silence_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o belief_n though_o all_o thing_n be_v very_o simple_a in_o it_o be_v not_o satisfy_v if_o he_o can_v conceive_v even_o the_o very_a manner_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v real_o unite_v we_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a distance_n which_o there_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o he_o which_o nevertheless_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v perpetual_o teach_v
as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o our_o doctrine_n which_o humane_a understanding_n can_v well_o comprehend_v here_o where_o there_o be_v depth_n of_o difficulty_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n will_v not_o perceive_v any_o at_o all_o his_o reason_n shall_v not_o at_o all_o molest_v he_o and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n of_o what_o god_n can_v do_v for_o god_n can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v but_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n only_o without_o look_v unto_o his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o action_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n will_v tell_v we_o mysterious_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v attentive_a unto_o this_o infinite_a power_n which_o be_v only_o proper_o the_o object_n of_o our_o admiration_n and_o of_o our_o adoration_n what_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n speak_v touch_v transubstantiation_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o four_o distinct_a assertion_n which_o yet_o shall_v only_o be_v touch_v as_o we_o pass_v because_o this_o be_v a_o pure_a controversy_n which_o be_v thorough_o treat_v of_o in_o all_o our_o book_n the_o first_o be_v 123._o pa._n 123._o that_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n ought_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o therein_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o substance_n but_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o which_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v change_v and_o this_o be_v it_o say_v he_o 124._o ibid._n &_o pa._n 124._o which_o be_v call_v transubstantiation_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v abstain_v from_o this_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o first_o impression_n of_o his_o treatise_n have_v only_o put_v it_o as_o a_o title_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o note_v the_o article_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o in_o that_o place_n neither_o do_v he_o formal_o say_v upon_o this_o article_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o add_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o three_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o reality_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n as_o to_o what_o it_o have_v exterior_a and_o sensible_a that_o in_o the_o contrary_a the_o sign_n do_v necessary_o carry_v the_o reality_n with_o it_o the_o four_o and_o last_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n be_v certify_v by_o this_o sign_n they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o pay_v it_o their_o adoration_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o assertion_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a 12._o pa._n 12._o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n that_o the_o sense_n shall_v perceive_v nothing_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v change_v relate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a and_o yet_o he_o do_v but_o say_v so_o without_o prove_v it_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n establish_v and_o that_o only_a because_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v glance_v on_o this_o in_o passage_n that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n wrap_v up_o under_o a_o strange_a form_n to_o exercise_v say_v he_o 84._o pag._n 84._o our_o faith_n in_o this_o mystery_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o horror_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o their_o proper_a form_n but_o what_o a_o reason_n be_v this_o to_o establish_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o mystery_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o strange_a which_o may_v not_o be_v make_v pass_n under_o such_o indefinite_a pretext_n of_o conveniency_n or_o agreeableness_n as_o if_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o sufficient_a matter_n beside_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n without_o suppose_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o proper_a flesh_n and_o proper_a blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n against_o the_o formal_a testimony_n of_o all_o our_o sense_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n say_v they_o will_v induce_v horror_n if_o we_o be_v to_o eat_v they_o in_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o very_o think_v only_o of_o eat_v humane_a flesh_n do_v natural_o produce_v this_o effect_n but_o it_o have_v be_v already_o elsewhere_o touch_v that_o the_o cover_n as_o they_o speak_v may_v lessen_v his_o horror_n but_o not_o entire_o take_v it_o away_o and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o last_o accustom_v unto_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v but_o only_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o that_o mystical_a and_o figurative_a expression_n in_o st._n john_n 6._o cap._n 6._o who_o faith_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n instead_o of_o say_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o unto_o which_o mystical_a expression_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v the_o â—â—teral_a sense_n to_o succeed_v but_o last_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v or_o to_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o remain_v but_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o appearance_n that_o remain_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n who_o be_v his_o instrument_n say_v that_o after_o the_o benediction_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o first_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o but_o only_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o fine_a god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o our_o sense_n to_o know_v all_o corporal_a thing_n which_o be_v their_o true_a object_n and_o which_o depend_v on_o their_o jurisdiction_n their_o testimony_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o almost_o all_o notion_n and_o the_o proof_n which_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n can_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n that_o will_v understand_v all_o conceive_v that_o god_n intend_v that_o in_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o establish_v to_o help_v our_o weakness_n and_o unbelief_n in_o present_v figure_n or_o outward_a object_n to_o our_o sense_n can_v he_o conceive_v i_o say_v that_o god_n intend_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o act_n of_o religion_n a_o perpetual_a and_o manifest_a contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o our_o faith_n that_o faith_n shall_v continual_o tell_v we_o that_o what_o we_o see_v and_o touch_v be_v only_o false_a appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o sense_n shall_v continual_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v true_o bread_n and_o wine_n 123._o pa._n 123._o faith_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n attentive_a to_o the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o do_v what_o he_o please_v acknowledge_v not_o here_o any_o other_o substance_n but_o that_o which_o be_v design_v by_o the_o same_o word_n this_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n second_o assertion_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o support_n of_o the_o former_a but_o it_o have_v be_v already_o touch_v that_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o know_v whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a in_o what_o he_o say_v or_o whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o impiety_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o only_a point_n in_o hand_n be_v touch_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o may_v here_o again_o be_v call_v give_v the_o change_n through_o favour_n of_o the_o profound_a regard_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o be_v not_o faith_n attentive_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o he_o which_o say_v 11._o joh._n 6.41_o &_o 10.11_o &_o 15.5_o 8_o 12_o 10.7.4_o 14._o mat._n 26._o 1_o cor._n 11._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n the_o light_n the_o gate_n a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o say_v bread_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o who_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o and_o do_v this_o holy_a ceremony_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o until_o he_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o stop_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o these_o word_n but_o she_o take_v the_o sense_n either_o in_o
the_o figure_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o or_o in_o the_o occasion_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v before_o allege_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o in_o effect_n suppose_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o all_o allege_a for_o more_o than_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o that_o nothing_o advantage_v the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o these_o word_n do_v not_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n vanish_v or_o that_o they_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o intend_v those_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n have_v this_o common_a with_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o also_o understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n for_o a_o real_a presence_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o presence_n which_o according_a to_o they_o be_v the_o impanation_n or_o consubstantiation_n as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o two_o several_a substance_n that_o of_o bread_n and_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o take_v their_o argument_n as_o well_o from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o the_o sign_n after_o the_o consecration_n as_o from_o the_o other_o topic_n whether_o of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o right_a reason_n further_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o doctrine_n different_a from_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o add_v something_o unto_o it_o and_o which_o regard_v proper_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o presence_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o reason_n also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n make_v it_o a_o article_n distinct_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n shall_v seek_v other_o reason_n for_o this_o doctrine_n than_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o find_v transubstantiation_n in_o these_o very_a word_n by_o this_o consequence_n which_o he_o draw_v thence_o that_o the_o bread_n can_v be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o by_o this_o only_a way_n of_o change_v one_o substance_n into_o another_o in_o which_o case_n he_o abandon_v his_o principle_n acknowledge_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o any_o long_o so_o attentive_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o not_o to_o call_v his_o reason_n to_o its_o assistance_n to_o help_v he_o to_o comprehend_v not_o the_o power_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o import_n and_o entire_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n and_o in_o this_o case_n thing_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o point_n behold_v here_o a_o way_n open_a to_o dispute_v we_o have_v right_a to_o examine_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n draw_v his_o consequence_n well_o or_o ill_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n we_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v true_o say_v here_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o all_o the_o other_o article_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n treatise_n be_v very_o far_o from_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o dispute_n and_o objection_n only_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o make_v new_a one_o upon_o the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o three_o assertion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n upon_o this_o article_n be_v that_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sign_n but_o this_o be_v again_o to_o change_v the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n the_o question_n be_v proper_o whether_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o do_v not_o hinder_v its_o be_v together_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n perceive_v that_o he_o do_v not_o proceed_v direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n afterward_o change_v the_o proposition_n and_o change_v it_o so_o strong_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o resolve_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o such_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v the_o reality_n that_o it_o necessary_o carry_v it_o with_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o say_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v present_a we_o confess_v we_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o understand_v this_o argue_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n here_o in_o question_n be_v sign_n of_o such_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o necessary_o to_o carry_v it_o with_o they_o for_o this_o proposition_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n add_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v present_a be_v it_o not_o only_o to_o play_v with_o word_n and_o to_o make_v therewith_o but_o a_o empty_a sound_n and_o vain_a amusement_n this_o here_o again_o be_v call_v give_v the_o change_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o question_n by_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o question_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v together_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n themselves_o we_o say_v that_o sign_n symbol_n seal_n and_o pledge_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whereof_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n symbol_n seal_n and_o pledge_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o conformable_a unto_o nature_n and_o unto_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o what_o they_o have_v inward_a this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sign_n as_o to_o what_o they_o have_v outward_a and_o sensible_a but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o say_v what_o be_v in_o question_n and_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o this_o speech_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v present_a but_o here_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o this_o speech_n itself_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n that_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v but_o only_o by_o give_v it_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o you_o give_v it_o and_o this_o literal_a sense_n alone_o make_v our_o first_o and_o principal_a question_n the_o four_o and_o last_o assertion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n this_o assertion_n be_v without_o doubt_n the_o most_o fundamental_a and_o most_o important_a point_n that_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o doctrine_n but_o 〈◊〉_d worship_n and_o a_o practice_n wherein_o â—he_v question_n be_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o â—dore_v or_o not_o to_o adore_v in_o which_o behalf_n we_o can_v mistake_v without_o falâ—ing_v into_o impiety_n or_o into_o idolatry_n nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n of_o condomâ—â—sseth_v â—â—sseth_z swift_a than_o lightning_n over_o â—his_v point_n without_o give_v himself_o the_o â—ouble_a to_o confirm_v it_o by_o any_o proof_n all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v 126._o pa._n 126._o that_o the_o presence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d adorable_a a_o object_n be_v certify_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d we_o scruple_n not_o at_o all_o say_v he_o to_o pay_v 〈◊〉_d ouâ—_n adoration_n this_o proposition_n be_v conceive_v in_o so_o equivocal_a a_o manner_n â—hat_n the_o adoration_n may_v refer_v to_o the_o presence_n to_o the_o object_n or_o to_o the_o sign_n 〈◊〉_d self_n he_o intend_v without_o doubt_n the_o â—bject_n believe_v present_a under_o the_o sign_n but_o why_o not_o scruple_n at_o all_o for_o these_o sign_n do_v not_o now_o certify_v any_o thing_n â—ut_v what_o they_o certify_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o in_o all_o â—he_n follow_v time_n of_o the_o pure_a christianity_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o it_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v prostrate_v themselves_o in_o receive_v of_o it_o nor_o that_o they_o show_v any_o mark_n of_o adoration_n neither_o
do_v it_o appear_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v adore_v the_o sacrament_n 2.46_o act_n 2.46_o it_o be_v only_o very_o plain_o say_v that_o they_o go_v break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n the_o author_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n who_o have_v careful_o collect_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctor_n of_o the_o twelve_o first_o century_n which_o they_o think_v may_v favour_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v in_o great_a letter_n all_o the_o passage_n where_o there_o be_v any_o word_n that_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n the_o sacrament_n be_v adore_v but_o they_o have_v neither_o find_v the_o word_n adore_v nor_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n and_o no_o more_o but_o the_o word_n only_o in_o three_o or_o four_o place_n in_o all_o the_o follow_a age_n until_o towards_o the_o ten_o age._n and_o which_o be_v more_o in_o those_o very_a place_n the_o adoration_n do_v not_o relate_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n believe_v â—o_o be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o they_o can_v conclude_v a_o sovereign_a adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o great_a reason_n than_o they_o grant_v we_o have_v when_o we_o allege_v â—o_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n where_o their_o author_n teach_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o in_o these_o place_n where_o their_o author_n speak_v of_o image_n this_o term_n of_o adoration_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a adoration_n such_o as_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n but_o only_o a_o veneration_n or_o relative_a honour_n as_o they_o speak_v why_o will_v they_o not_o allow_v that_o in_o those_o few_o place_n where_o those_o other_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o adoration_n whereof_o they_o speak_v may_v not_o also_o be_v a_o honour_n or_o â—eneration_n which_o be_v render_v unto_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n it_o be_v true_a as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o persuade_v pay_v it_o their_o adoration_n but_o from_o thence_o itself_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o adoration_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o find_v this_o consequence_n neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o time_n which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n there_o be_v much_o reason_n to_o admire_v that_o this_o same_o relation_n which_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v find_v betwixt_o these_o two_o doctrine_n do_v not_o at_o least_o give_v they_o some_o suspicion_n of_o they_o both_o or_o rather_o that_o it_o do_v not_o at_o last_o incline_v they_o to_o reject_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o mass_n fourteen_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n also_o regard_v only_o as_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n in_o those_o first_o time_n they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o very_a same_o simplicity_n wherein_o it_o be_v institute_v but_o they_o say_v neither_o low_a mass_n nor_o high_a mass_n nor_o mass_n without_o communicant_n nor_o mass_n unto_o such_o or_o â—uch_v a_o intention_n nor_o for_o all_o these_o particular_a end_n for_o which_o mass_n be_v â—aid_v at_o present_a nor_o last_o the_o mass_n â—n_v a_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n at_o this_o time_n all_o this_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o in_o this_o church_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v as_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o important_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n 4.6_o heb._n 13.15_o psal_n 50.14_o psal_n 4.6_o in_o that_o the_o former_a be_v to_o appease_v the_o deity_n and_o to_o make_v expiâ—ation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o offering_n and_o the_o other_o to_o render_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o blessing_n receive_v or_o to_o â—rave_v other_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o large_a and_o general_a sense_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o that_o alm_n deed_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o always_o force_v thing_n unto_o extreme_n will_v have_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n we_o think_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n that_o this_o oblation_n make_v god_n become_v favourable_a 130._o pa._n 130._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o call_v it_o propitiatory_a thus_o it_o be_v that_o there_o need_v but_o a_o thought_n and_o a_o word_n to_o make_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n prayer_n itself_o wherein_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o we_o render_v god_n favourable_a unto_o we_o be_v a_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n we_o will_v not_o here_o press_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 9.22_o heb._n 9.22_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a propitiation_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n we_o will_v only_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o divine_a right_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o altar_n itself_o be_v of_o great_a dignity_n and_o of_o great_a holiness_n than_o the_o oblation_n and_o that_o the_o oblation_n itself_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o altar_n here_o they_o will_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n where_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o sacrificer_n 19_o exod._n 29.37_o mat._n 23.18_o 19_o be_v but_o a_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o altar_n a_o stone_n or_o table_n make_v by_o man_n hand_n and_o the_o offer_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o if_o they_o who_o have_v read_v this_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n treatise_n will_v attentive_o cast_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o celebrate_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o if_o they_o never_o so_o little_o keep_v their_o mind_n free_a and_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o judge_v without_o prejudice_n they_o will_v find_v so_o little_a agreement_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v two_o gospel_n but_o this_o will_v appear_v yet_o more_o particular_o hebrew_n xv._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o we_o right_o take_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n the_o force_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n endeavour_n here_o also_o to_o elude_v to_o which_o purpose_n we_o need_v only_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v himself_o propose_v to_o know_v whether_o 2_o doctrine_n be_v opposite_a which_o be_v to_o see_v if_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v sufficient_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n for_o expedition_n sake_n we_o will_v here_o mention_v only_o two_o of_o the_o apostle_n both_o which_o speak_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o see_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n be_v conform_v thereto_o st._n paul_n compare_v the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n with_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v find_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o design_v to_o show_v how_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n â—â—_o heb._n 9_o â—â—_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o appear_v for_o we_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n teach_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v every_o hour_n upon_o the_o altar_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o be_v there_o that_o he_o appear_v for_o we_o before_o the_o
face_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n think_v to_o take_v away_o the_o opposition_n in_o suppose_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a in_o heaven_n such_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o ascend_v vest_v in_o his_o ordinary_a quality_n and_o that_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o another_o state_n which_o they_o call_v sacramental_a or_o â—n_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n whereas_o st._n paul_n speak_v oneâ—y_o of_o this_o first_o manner_n of_o presence_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o exclude_v this_o other_o sort_n of_o presence_n upon_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o be_v to_o answer_v by_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o question_n to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v we_o clear_o that_o the_o apostle_n know_v and_o believe_v this_o last_o sort_n of_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o time_n when_o his_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v present_v himself_o for_o we_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n how_o can_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v so_o absolute_o as_o he_o do_v that_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v not_o into_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o appear_v for_o we_o without_o say_v at_o lest_o something_o that_o may_v have_v distinguish_v the_o two_o different_a manner_n of_o appear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o at_o all_o exclude_v the_o other_o this_o can_v be_v conceive_v the_o other_o proposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v 9.25_o heb._n 9.25_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o for_o than_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v himself_o every_o day_n because_o that_o to_o offer_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v any_o more_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o opposite_a than_o these_o two_o proposition_n and_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v ground_v both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o not_o to_o offer_v himself_o often_o because_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v die_v to_o offer_v himself_o every_o day_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a he_o die_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n here_o again_o to_o hope_v to_o remove_v this_o contrariety_n by_o assert_v two_o manner_n of_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n the_o one_o in_o suffer_a death_n and_o the_o other_o in_o put_v himself_o only_a under_o the_o sign_n of_o death_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o he_o mean_v jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o to_o die_v often_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o be_v again_o to_o answer_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n it_o be_v necessary_a i_o say_v to_o have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v acknowledge_v these_o two_o different_a way_n of_o offer_v himself_o the_o one_o in_o suffer_a death_n and_o the_o other_o without_o die_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n speak_v absolute_o and_o without_o restriction_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o and_o what_o he_o add_v that_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v often_o have_v dye_v do_v not_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n proposition_n but_o only_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o proposition_n otherwise_o the_o apostle_n proposition_n will_v amount_v unto_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o die_v often_o because_o he_o do_v not_o die_v often_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v yet_o offer_v himself_o every_o day_n for_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v in_o such_o absolute_a term_n that_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o or_o that_o he_o will_v have_v say_v something_o that_o will_v have_v show_v these_o two_o different_a manner_n of_o offer_v himself_o the_o one_o in_o die_v and_o the_o other_o in_o put_v himself_o only_a under_o the_o sign_n or_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o death_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n speak_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o must_v wilful_o shut_v our_o eye_n to_o be_v able_a not_o to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v direct_o opposite_a unto_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n nevertheless_o the_o weakness_n or_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o even_o from_o this_o itself_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n take_v occasion_n yet_o to_o triumph_v upon_o this_o point_n desire_v we_o to_o make_v serious_a reflection_n upon_o his_o doctrine_n and_o upon_o the_o order_n which_o he_o say_v providence_n hold_v in_o draw_v we_o insensible_o near_o unto_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n xvi_o reflection_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n upon_o the_o forego_n doctrine_n pa._n 145_o 146_o etc._n etc._n this_o reflection_n reduce_v itself_o unto_o this_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o providence_n have_v permit_v that_o the_o lutheran_n have_v retain_v the_o reality_n and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o calvinist_n have_v declare_v that_o this_o belief_n of_o the_o lutheran_n have_v not_o poison_n in_o it_o neither_o do_v overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v communion_n betwixt_o brethren_n so_o that_o if_o the_o lutheran_n do_v reject_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o adoration_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v present_a but_o only_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o thorough_o consider_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o reality_n as_o the_o roman-catholic_n do_v that_o our_o doctor_n themselves_o agree_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v more_o consequent_a in_o this_o point_n than_o that_o of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o that_o in_o fine_a no_o subtlety_n of_o the_o minister_n can_v ever_o persuade_v people_n of_o right_a judgement_n that_o maintain_v the_o reality_n which_o be_v the_o most_o important_a and_o the_o most_o difficult_a point_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o maintain_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n it_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n can_v never_o persuade_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v maintain_v the_o reality_n may_v not_o easy_o digest_v the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v already_o in_o the_o entrance_n on_o his_o treatise_n object_v against_o we_o what_o he_o here_o again_o say_v of_o the_o lutheran_n though_o in_o another_o regard_n &_o we_o have_v there_o also_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o error_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o a_o word_n that_o that_o of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v but_o a_o error_n of_o belief_n upon_o one_o point_n and_o be_v not_o follow_v by_o any_o evil_a practice_n whereas_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n draw_v after_o it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n which_o be_v worship_n and_o practice_n whereof_o the_o consequence_n have_v be_v already_o set_v forth_o we_o will_v only_o add_v in_o this_o case_n that_o beside_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n argument_n here_o be_v not_o good_a and_o that_o there_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o equivocation_n or_o change_v of_o sense_n upon_o the_o word_n reality_n which_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o sophism_n the_o reality_n or_o the_o real_a presence_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v it_o by_o a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n immediate_o after_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v pronounce_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n first_o proposition_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v god_n say_v he_o have_v permit_v that_o the_o lutheran_n continue_v firm_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o reality_n this_o be_v his_o second_o proposition_n and_o here_o the_o equivocation_n begin_v because_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o lutheran_n continue_v firm_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o reality_n such_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n suppose_v it_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n
himself_o affirm_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o moment_n that_o they_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o admit_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o adore_v not_o the_o sacrament_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v adore_v and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o address_v their_o adoration_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o without_o circumscription_n of_o place_n as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o consider_v he_o precise_o as_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n go_v on_o god_n have_v even_o permit_v that_o the_o calvinist_n have_v declare_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reality_n have_v no_o poison_n in_o it_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o cause_v a_o separation_n among_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n three_o proposition_n where_o one_o may_v see_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o equivocation_n upon_o the_o word_n reality_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o reality_n in_o general_n that_o we_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o have_v no_o poison_n in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v communion_n but_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o term_n in_o which_o they_o set_v it_o down_o therefore_o ought_v the_o calvinist_n also_o to_o maintain_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o reality_n this_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n argument_n but_o every_o one_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a consequence_n and_o beside_o the_o question_n this_o falseness_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o ill_a manner_n of_o reason_v for_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o lutheran_n which_o we_o allow_v of_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n nor_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o be_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o the_o whole_a suppose_v here_o again_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o reality_n may_v â—â—em_v more_o consequent_a than_o that_o of_o â—he_n lutheran_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o conâ—â—m_n say_v that_o our_o doctor_n do_v aâ—ree_a that_o be_v to_o say_v suppose_v that_o we_o once_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o â—e_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v â—nd_v to_o practice_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o to_o adore_v the_o host_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reality_n itself_o be_v a_o error_n whether_o it_o be_v understand_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o lutheran_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o must_v also_o be_v suppose_v according_a to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o a_o paradox_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d subtlety_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o say_v a_o error_n which_o seem_v more_o consequent_a â—s_v not_o more_o tolerable_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o more_o consequent_a a_o error_n be_v the_o more_o natural_a also_o be_v it_o that_o it_o lead_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o example_n a_o man_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n but_o after_o some_o digression_n return_v back_o into_o it_o sudden_o again_o by_o another_o way_n do_v far_o less_o go_v astray_o than_o he_o that_o have_v once_o take_v a_o by_o way_n do_v a_o long_a time_n go_v on_o in_o a_o contrary_a way_n how_o straight_o soever_o that_o way_n seem_v to_o be_v who_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n have_v be_v more_o tolerable_a if_o they_o have_v rest_v at_o the_o belief_n that_o god_n give_v particular_a mark_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o that_o for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v not_o adore_v the_o sun_n nor_o the_o moon_n or_o that_o those_o that_o by_o error_n shall_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o divinity_n in_o image_n but_o yet_o will_v not_o adore_v they_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o deity_n will_v be_v adore_v in_o the_o image_n be_v not_o less_o idolater_n or_o less_o faulty_a than_o those_o in_o who_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o to_o conclude_v what_o must_v be_v well_o distinguish_v here_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v nor_o approve_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o lutheran_n touch_v the_o reality_n in_o sum_n we_o do_v only_o endure_v it_o and_o blame_v they_o for_o it_o and_o we_o have_v not_o admit_v they_o into_o our_o communion_n but_o through_o a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o charity_n when_o they_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v thereinto_o admit_v and_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o our_o synod_n nâ—w_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n seem_v only_o here_o to_o demand_v our_o condescendence_n to_o endure_v also_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o effect_n he_o intend_v all_o along_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v this_o belief_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v profess_v it_o as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o word_n his_o design_n be_v that_o the_o reality_n or_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v consequence_n of_o the_o reality_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o trouble_v our_o mind_n than_o the_o reality_n itself_o and_o that_o to_o conclude_v we_o shall_v receive_v this_o doctrine_n altogether_o and_o not_o only_o swallow_v it_o down_o but_o also_o digest_v it_o there_o remain_v but_o one_o article_n more_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n exposition_n kind_n xvii_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n to_o examine_v the_o title_n be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o stead_n of_o say_v the_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o thing_n mean_v it_o be_v plain_a here_o that_o they_o find_v it_o troublesome_a to_o say_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v because_o it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o show_v at_o first_o sight_n that_o they_o have_v take_v away_o something_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n however_o the_o case_n stand_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n only_o consider_v this_o article_n as_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o make_v we_o to_o like_v it_o that_o it_o can_v but_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v the_o just_a a_o version_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o upon_o which_o be_v build_v so_o many_o evil_a consequence_n 28._o mat._n 26_o 27_o 28._o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n make_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o which_o yet_o be_v word_n most_o essential_a to_o this_o subject_n and_o which_o contain_v not_o only_o a_o express_a command_n to_o all_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n which_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v shed_v for_o many_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n tell_v we_o here_o why_o he_o make_v so_o much_o reflection_n upon_o the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o that_o he_o make_v none_o at_o all_o upon_o this_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o not_o all_o proceed_v equal_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o take_v the_o former_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o these_o also_o so_o which_o be_v neither_o less_o express_v nor_o less_o clear_a and_o wherefore_o in_o fine_a be_v his_o faith_n which_o be_v attentive_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o do_v but_o just_a begin_v a_o proposition_n and_o do_v as_o yet_o ordain_v nothing_o wherefore_o i_o say_v be_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n attentive_a to_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o do_v not_o only_o propose_v but_o command_v and_o when_o he_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o drink_v ot_fw-mi the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o other_o time_n they_o pay_v we_o with_o this_o escape_n that_o in_o the_o institution_n
apostle_n themselves_o or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o follow_a age_n which_o speak_v clear_o and_o in_o express_a word_n we_o have_v receive_v such_o or_o such_o a_o doctrine_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o we_o hold_v it_o from_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o themselves_o from_o the_o apostle_n own_o mouth_n for_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o least_o some_o formal_a and_o express_a testimony_n to_o establish_v by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o tradition_n a_o religious_a worship_n or_o any_o important_a doctrine_n that_o shall_v bind_v man_n conscience_n but_o in_o conclusion_n behold_v here_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n give_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o such_o a_o proof_n 160._o pa._n 159_o 160._o the_o certain_a sign_n say_v he_o that_o a_o tradition_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v when_o it_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n without_o possible_a find_v out_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o not_o be_v possible_a add_v he_o that_o a_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n can_v proceed_v from_o any_o other_o origin_n but_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n indefinite_o lay_v down_o this_o maxim_n not_o dare_v to_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o any_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o know_v that_o this_o character_n indefinite_a as_o it_o be_v do_v not_o suit_n with_o they_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o his_o argument_n and_o of_o the_o consequence_n which_o he_o will_v draw_v from_o thence_o this_o be_v the_o order_n into_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v his_o proposition_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o that_o a_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v proceed_v from_o any_o other_o origin_n but_o from_o the_o apostle_n a_o doctrine_n embrace_v by_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n whereof_o the_o beginning_n can_v be_v show_v be_v necessary_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o such_o a_o doctrine_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n now_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v doctrine_n embrace_v by_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n without_o possibility_n of_o show_v their_o beginning_n therefore_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n proposition_n in_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o in_o this_o order_n it_o be_v plain_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v absolute_o true_a or_o rather_o that_o be_v not_o false_a in_o the_o term_n in_o which_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n oâ—_n the_o church_n shall_v come_v from_o any_o other_o origin_n but_o from_o the_o apostle_n except_o it_o be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v then_o receive_v general_o of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o testify_v that_o in_o their_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v 1.7_o 2_o thes_n 2.7_o 1_o tim._n 1.7_o that_o there_o be_v false_a teacher_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o by_o consequence_n false_a doctrine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n impossible_a that_o these_o same_o doctrine_n be_v not_o follow_v or_o revive_v in_o aftertime_n â—s_n be_v many_o heresy_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o age_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v yet_o less_o true_a that_o a_o doctrine_n embrace_v by_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n whereof_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v shall_v necessary_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n sense_n for_o those_o that_o make_v any_o reflection_n upon_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o change_v come_v in_o either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o state_n or_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o time_n and_o original_n of_o these_o change_n can_v always_o be_v show_v much_o less_o therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o establishment_n must_v necessary_o be_v from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o these_o state_n or_o religion_n who_o can_v show_v the_o original_a of_o all_o the_o false_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o moses_n among_o christian_n themselves_o for_o example_n the_o use_n of_o give_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o little_a child_n be_v without_o doubt_n general_o observe_v 4_o de_fw-fr pec_fw-fr in_o rit_n &_o remi_fw-la two_o 1._o ca._n 20_o &_o 24._o et_fw-fr l._n 3._o contr_n julian_n c_o 4_o sâ—ss_n cap_n 4_o because_o st._n austin_n open_o have_v teach_v it_o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o that_o without_o it_o little_a child_n can_v not_o be_v save_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_n that_o the_o father_n which_o follow_v this_o custom_n aught_o to_o show_v their_o reason_n for_o it_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctrine_n whereof_o we_o can_v show_v the_o beginning_n and_o for_o all_o that_o none_o dare_v to_o say_v at_o this_o time_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o abrogate_v and_o abolish_v it_o as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o fine_a the_o three_o proposition_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v suppose_v in_o his_o argument_n be_v yet_o less_o true_a than_o the_o two_o former_a namely_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o separate_v we_o from_o her_o communion_n be_v doctrine_n embrace_v by_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n without_o possible_a show_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v any_o thing_n near_o this_o of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v in_o dispute_n betwixt_o we_o for_o example_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n of_o relic_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o in_o fine_a of_o any_o of_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n as_o the_o west_n which_o do_v not_o embrace_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v also_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o notorious_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o show_v i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o all_o these_o doctrine_n in_o general_n but_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o that_o it_o be_v embrace_v not_o only_o in_o all_o time_n but_o scarce_o at_o any_o time_n by_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o their_o first_o beginning_n may_v precise_o enough_o be_v show_v for_o example_n the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o image_n auricular_a confession_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o many_o other_o and_o of_o all_o in_o general_n except_v that_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a whereof_o there_o be_v some_o mention_n to_o be_v find_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o age._n our_o author_n have_v very_o solid_o make_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o three_o first_o errans_fw-la cajetan_n thom._n pâ—râ—z_n peron_n beat._n rhen._n gab._n biel_n roffen-lombard_n etc._n etc._n gab._n biel_n lect_n 57_o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n quia_fw-la sine_fw-la du_fw-fr bio_fw-it ecclesia_fw-la habet_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sponsi_fw-la svi_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la errans_fw-la the_o most_o know_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n themselves_o do_v not_o dissent_v as_o to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o tradition_n as_o have_v be_v note_v before_o of_o worship_v of_o saint_n of_o image_n of_o confession_n of_o purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n and_o they_o maintain_v not_o these_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o general_a maxim_n of_o the_o
dispute_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v keep_v herself_o within_o the_o bound_n which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o have_v prescribe_v herself_o if_o she_o have_v always_o exact_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o those_o which_o go_v before_o she_o and_o if_o in_o fine_a what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o her_o temper_n and_o moderation_n be_v not_o only_o rather_o the_o ordinary_a stile_n of_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o law_n even_o when_o they_o open_o trample_v they_o under_o foot_n the_o three_o proposition_n particular_o regard_v the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o synod_n or_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o pastor_n assemble_v to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o the_o faithful_a to_o receive_v their_o decision_n without_o examine_v they_o we_o all_o agree_v to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o proposition_n and_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o way_n of_o synodal_n assembly_n be_v the_o most_o universal_a outward_a mean_n and_o the_o most_o effectual_a that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o keep_v man_n mind_n unite_v in_o one_o only_a belief_n but_o as_o we_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o infallibility_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n attribute_n unto_o they_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o accord_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v oblige_v blind_o to_o receive_v their_o decision_n without_o examine_v they_o 17.11_o john_n 5.39_o mat._n 7.15_o act_n 20.29_o 1_o thes_n 5.21_o act._n 17.11_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o demand_v so_o blind_a a_o submission_n to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o advise_v that_o man_n will_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v distinguish_v the_o wolf_n from_o the_o shepherd_n that_o they_o will_v examine_v all_o and_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o those_o of_o berea_n be_v commend_v for_o that_o after_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n they_o compare_v their_o sermon_n with_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o may_v take_v place_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o each_o apostle_n in_o particular_a and_o not_o as_o to_o what_o have_v be_v decide_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o act_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v assemble_v upon_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v raise_v touch_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n they_o pronounce_v these_o remarkable_a work_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o afterward_o st._n paul_n and_o silas_n go_v through_o the_o city_n teach_v believer_n to_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n will_v do_v well_o to_o put_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o in_o form_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o latter_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o trent_n of_o who_o the_o very_a romish_a catholic_n author_n observe_v the_o passion_n the_o motive_n and_o the_o humane_a interest_n that_o inspirited_a they_o 2._o we_o see_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o their_o authority_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v particular_o of_o himself_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o thunder_v out_o anathema_n for_o the_o least_o matter_n as_o the_o council_n have_v do_v at_o every_o word_n against_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o admit_v even_o of_o mere_a school-distinction_n and_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n find_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v conclude_v upon_o it_o they_o only_o say_v with_o the_o great_a sweetness_n in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o will_v do_v well_o 3._o nor_o be_v they_o at_o all_o concern_v even_o in_o this_o dispute_n about_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o about_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v already_o silent_o abrogate_a by_o the_o gospel_n &_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v maintain_v but_o for_o a_o time_n to_o give_v the_o synagogue_n a_o honourable_a burial_n and_o to_o maintain_v union_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o people_n which_o have_v new_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o sum_n very_o soon_o after_o st._n paul_n himself_o preach_v that_o people_n may_v eat_v indifferent_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o usage_n establish_v by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v insensible_o abolish_v 4._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v publish_v their_o decision_n with_o a_o absolute_a injunction_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o they_o send_v paul_n barnabas_n and_o silas_n to_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a to_o keep_v this_o ordinance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o show_v they_o the_o motive_n and_o ground_n thereof_o which_o do_v not_o import_n that_o it_o be_v forbid_v they_o to_o examine_v it_o last_o we_o may_v retort_v against_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n afterward_o object_n against_o we_o which_o be_v that_o their_o practice_n agree_v not_o at_o all_o with_o their_o maxim_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o believe_v the_o council_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n nor_o that_o they_o always_o receive_v all_o their_o decision_n either_o with_o examine_v they_o or_o without_o examine_v they_o for_o example_n they_o have_v not_o hold_v to_o those_o of_o the_o council_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v which_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o those_o council_n have_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o other_o council_n have_v ordain_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o gallican_n church_n have_v not_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n receive_v all_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o to_o point_n that_o regard_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o discipline_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v much_o more_o of_o humane_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o faith_n the_o four_o and_o last_o proposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o wherein_o he_o object_n against_o we_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o after_o have_v decry_v it_o we_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o faith_n itself_o this_o proposition_n contain_v two_o accusation_n which_o destroy_v each_o the_o other_o that_o which_o make_v they_o the_o less_o credible_a the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o have_v decry_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o that_o we_o have_v establish_v it_o without_o any_o bound_n in_o sum_n nothing_o be_v worse_o ground_v than_o the_o first_o of_o these_o accusation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o ever_o deny_v that_o order_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o we_o have_v ever_o write_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o those_o who_o god_n call_v to_o be_v pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o faithful_a our_o confession_n of_o faith_n our_o discipline_n the_o act_n of_o our_o synod_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n himself_o report_v which_o be_v what_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o most_o authentic_a among_o â—s_n since_o the_o reformation_n manifest_o destroy_v this_o accusation_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v not_o allege_v any_o thing_n which_o show_v the_o contrary_a our_o doctor_n have_v preach_v and_o write_v against_o the_o excessive_a authority_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n which_o we_o believe_v the_o pope_n have_v general_o usurp_v over_o bishop_n which_o yet_o have_v the_o same_o character_n and_o the_o same_o dignity_n as_o â—hey_n have_v over_o all_o the_o clergy_n over_o the_o people_n over_o the_o council_n and_o â—ver_o prince_n themselves_o under_o preâ—ence_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n we_o â—ould_v have_v speak_v against_o the_o absolute_a power_n that_o pope_n attribute_n to_o themselves_o of_o assemble_v or_o not_o assemble_v council_n because_o that_o ecclesiastical_a history_n give_v we_o assurance_n that_o in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v the_o emperor_n that_o assemble_v they_o in_o fine_a we_o can_v have_v again_o exclaim_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n and_o in_o a_o word_n against_o all_o those_o point_n whereby_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v so_o wide_o different_a from_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o st._n peter_n himself_o of_o who_o the_o pope_n style_n themselves_o successor_n but_o in_o all_o these_o very_a thing_n those_o
and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n unto_o a_o national_a synod_n the_o full_a and_o final_a resolution_n shall_v be_v there_o make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o if_o the_o gainsayer_n shall_v refuse_v to_o acquiesce_v from_o point_n to_o point_n with_o a_o express_a disow_v of_o their_o error_n they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o last_o judgement_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v in_o itself_o independent_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o appeal_n of_o indifferent_a person_n be_v receive_v who_o have_v in_o their_o judgement_n apply_v that_o very_a word_n the_o difficulty_n be_v here_o only_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v upon_o the_o more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o synod_n or_o of_o pope_n and_o of_o council_n neither_o this_o rule_n nor_o the_o consequence_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n draw_v from_o it_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o have_v already_o all_o along_o acknowledge_v that_o order_n and_o dependence_n be_v requisite_a and_o that_o pastor_n and_o synod_n be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o but_o this_o infer_v not_o at_o all_o that_o we_o attribute_v infallibility_n unto_o our_o pastor_n nor_o to_o our_o synod_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o pope_n and_o council_n nor_o that_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v their_o decision_n without_o examine_v they_o or_o to_o give_v a_o blind_a obedience_n unto_o they_o the_o article_n say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v any_o scruple_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o synod_n with_o all_o holy_a freedom_n and_o that_o the_o scruple_n or_o difficulty_n shall_v be_v there_o resolve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v a_o temper_n more_o just_a and_o equitable_a to_o retain_v on_o the_o one_o side_n particular_a person_n in_o a_o just_a moderation_n and_o to_o leave_v to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n the_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a authority_n over_o our_o conscience_n it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o moderation_n itself_o be_v not_o without_o some_o inconvenience_n and_o that_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n or_o of_o council_n and_o the_o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a authority_n that_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o be_v as_o a_o strong_a rampire_n to_o retain_v the_o people_n within_o bound_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o inconvenience_n in_o a_o government_n be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n that_o another_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o just_a if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o 2._o where_o be_v there_o any_o order_n and_o form_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o inconvenience_n there_o be_v much_o more_o without_o comparison_n in_o attribute_v infallibility_n and_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n unto_o pope_n and_o to_o council_n because_o when_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o pope_n or_o council_n fall_v into_o any_o error_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o question_n that_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v and_o as_o we_o be_v convince_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o have_v happen_v diversetimes_o the_o evil_n be_v almost_o without_o remedy_n error_n have_v the_o force_n of_o authentic_a and_o irrevocable_a law_n it_o render_v itself_o more_o general_a more_o durable_a and_o by_o consequence_n more_o difficult_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o when_o once_o the_o guide_n be_v blind_a then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n to_o fly_v to_o particular_a person_n unto_o who_o god_n give_v sufficient_a light_n strength_n and_o courage_n to_o take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o supposition_n accommodate_v unto_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o father_n it_o be_v know_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o root_v out_o arrianism_n when_o it_o be_v support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la that_o it_o be_v principal_o unto_o the_o zeal_n and_o courage_n of_o st._n athanasius_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o restore_a christianity_n in_o its_o purity_n be_v due_a and_o that_o in_o fine_a if_o god_n have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n and_o of_o other_o that_o second_v he_o the_o arrian_n may_v have_v fortify_v themselves_o so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v master_v the_o council_n and_o truth_n may_v have_v groan_v long_o than_o it_o do_v under_o the_o oppression_n of_o those_o heretic_n 3._o in_o fine_a it_o be_v not_o absolute_o true_a neither_o upon_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v either_o a_o strong_a or_o a_o sure_a mean_n to_o restrain_v the_o people_n than_o be_v the_o temperament_n of_o our_o discipline_n for_o experience_n show_v that_o for_o more_o than_o a_o age_n since_o our_o church_n of_o france_n have_v be_v govern_v by_o this_o order_n there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o difference_n among_o we_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o discipline_n which_o have_v not_o be_v decide_v without_o any_o trouble_n whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o excessive_a authority_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o council_n far_o from_o hinder_v of_o division_n have_v very_o much_o contribute_v unto_o the_o division_n of_o the_o east_n against_o the_o west_n and_o of_o the_o west_n against_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o two_o schism_n the_o most_o considerable_a and_o unfortunate_a that_o can_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n the_o sincere_a person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v acknowledge_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n that_o it_o be_v the_o too_o great_a height_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v affect_v to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o that_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o very_a school_n and_o to_o anathematise_v those_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o doctrine_n that_o have_v put_v a_o obstruction_n well_o nigh_o invincible_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o reunion_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o long_o since_o again_o among_o roman_a catholic_n we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n support_v by_o that_o of_o prince_n have_v scarce_o be_v able_a in_o some_o way_n to_o hinder_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o have_v stir_v up_o so_o much_o eagerness_n upon_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n have_v not_o cause_v yet_o great_a scandal_n but_o after_o all_o we_o daily_o see_v that_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v only_o the_o power_n to_o change_v the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o mind_n be_v want_v so_o true_a be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o solid_a ground_n of_o a_o holy_a union_n of_o heart_n and_o of_o thought_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v yet_o make_v a_o three_o difficulty_n upon_o the_o form_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o our_o deputy_n when_o we_o send_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n the_o form_n be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n which_o be_v report_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n we_o promise_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v conclude_v and_o resolve_v in_o your_o holy_a assembly_n to_o obey_v and_o execute_v it_o to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o power_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v reside_v there_o and_o will_v direct_v you_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o truth_n and_o justice_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n every_o one_o at_o the_o first_o light_n perceive_v that_o as_o this_o form_n be_v conceive_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o suppose_v that_o the_o synod_n can_v err_v or_o from_o attribute_v a_o absolute_a authority_n unto_o it_o and_o independent_a upon_o scripture_n that_o it_o do_v precise_o suppose_v the_o contrary_n it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n can_v have_v so_o much_o mistake_v himself_o herein_o as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o it_o than_o in_o those_o two_o other_o place_n of_o our_o discipline_n and_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o charenton_n which_o he_o have_v report_v to_o show_v that_o we_o yield_v a_o blind_a submission_n unto_o our_o synod_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v submission_n give_v unto_o what_o shall_v be_v resolve_v in_o the_o synod_n before_o it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o have_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n
full_a liberty_n of_o advice_n and_o suppose_v that_o it_o have_v be_v find_v that_o the_o deputy_n have_v yield_v unto_o something_o at_o the_o conference_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n it_o will_v not_o only_o have_v be_v disapprove_v but_o blame_v and_o censure_v if_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o have_v be_v find_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v presume_v they_o will_v that_o the_o form_n of_o confession_n whereupon_o they_o have_v agree_v have_v contain_v all_o the_o essential_a fundamental_a article_n of_o what_o be_v believe_v among_o we_o and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o article_n in_o this_o form_n of_o confession_n which_o have_v destroy_v our_o fundamental_a article_n in_o this_o case_n we_o shall_v have_v praise_v god_n for_o so_o full_a and_o happy_a a_o reunion_n the_o synod_n will_v have_v approve_v and_o ratify_v it_o they_o will_v have_v frame_v a_o act_n that_o shall_v have_v contain_v the_o motive_n the_o ground_n and_o principal_a reason_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o province_n will_v have_v be_v enjoin_v to_o obtain_v also_o the_o final_a acquiescence_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o silence_n let_v it_o now_o be_v judge_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o that_o in_o the_o least_o tend_v to_o establish_v that_o infallibility_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n attribute_n either_o to_o pope_n or_o council_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n here_o in_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v the_o least_o pretext_n to_o accuse_v we_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v of_o a_o feign_a niceness_n and_o of_o a_o abandon_v of_o our_o belief_n or_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o trick_n of_o expression_n not_o so_o equitable_a as_o shall_v be_v to_o cast_v a_o foul_a insinuation_n on_o a_o great_a body_n without_o any_o ground_n episcopacy_n xxi_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o episcopacy_n there_o now_o remain_v only_o for_o finish_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n treatise_n that_o we_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o particular_a touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o episcopacy_n this_o be_v again_o one_o of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n be_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o thorn_n in_o the_o first_o impression_n of_o his_o treatise_n after_o have_v say_v as_o in_o passage_n that_o god_n have_v institute_v the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n 165_o pa._n 165_o to_o preserve_v unity_n he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n oblige_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n magistram_fw-la of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o to_o render_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o sovereign_n high_a priest_n successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o pius_n the_o iv_o in_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n do_v contain_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o so_o many_o word_n but_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n recall_v what_o there_o be_v strongly_a speak_v in_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n these_o term_n of_o mistress_n sovereign_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o engage_v to_o maintain_v these_o expression_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o they_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o anger_v we_o or_o in_o fine_a for_o some_o other_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v now_o behold_v what_o he_o have_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o what_o he_o take_v away_o we_o acknowledge_v 〈…〉_o new_a edition_n 〈…〉_o say_v he_o this_o same_o primacy_n speak_v of_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n which_o we_o have_v say_v that_o he_o suppose_v in_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o be_v due_a for_o this_o reason_n the_o submission_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o holy_a council_n and_o father_n have_v always_o teach_v so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o explain_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n as_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v by_o his_o exposition_n for_o all_o the_o instruction_n and_o all_o the_o light_n he_o will_v give_v we_o he_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o keep_v himself_o yet_o in_o term_n more_o general_a more_o obscure_a and_o more_o doubtful_a than_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o very_a council_n itself_o it_o be_v true_a the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n here_o again_o cover_v his_o silence_n with_o this_o pretext_n that_o as_o to_o thing_n which_o be_v dispute_v of_o in_o the_o school_n though_o the_o minister_n incessant_o allege_v they_o to_o render_v this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n odious_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_n faitb_n but_o in_o all_o likelihood_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v dispute_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n here_o only_o mean_v the_o abuse_n of_o dispensation_n and_o of_o indulgence_n the_o power_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n as_o be_v true_o odious_a but_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o precise_o regard_v the_o submission_n that_o the_o pope_n pretend_v due_a whether_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o government_n ecclesiastical_a though_o they_o be_v dispute_v as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o school_n as_o in_o the_o school_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n aver_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n we_o demand_v no_o more_o herein_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n contain_v nothing_o of_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o what_o remain_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o father_n and_o council_n unto_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n refer_v we_o have_v not_o always_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o sovereign_a high_a priest_n sole_a head_n and_o only_a successor_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o that_o in_o this_o quality_n the_o submission_n and_o obedience_n which_o he_o at_o this_o day_n claim_v of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o those_o who_o be_v but_o the_o least_o verse_v in_o history_n and_o judge_v without_o prejudice_n do_v well_o know_v constantinopolitanae_n dist_n 22._o ca._n constantinopolitanae_n that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n once_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o exalt_v the_o holy_a chair_n as_o they_o speak_v not_o only_o above_o other_o episcopal_a chair_n but_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n themselves_o it_o may_v also_o be_v show_v very_o clear_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o very_o pretend_a primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n upon_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v ground_v be_v not_o itself_o found_v upon_o any_o thing_n for_o st._n peter_n have_v no_o more_o but_o his_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n like_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o samaria_n a_o passage_n which_o do_v not_o intimate_v 2.11_o gal._n 2.9_o gal._n 2.11_o that_o st._n peter_n do_v attribute_v to_o himself_o any_o dominion_n over_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n the_o other_o be_v call_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o he_o st._n paul_n say_v himself_o that_o he_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n peter_n have_v some_o primacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n either_o because_o of_o his_o age_n or_o of_o his_o zeal_n as_o indeed_o it_o appear_v he_o speak_v first_o on_o several_a occasion_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v at_o most_o but_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o rank_n in_o his_o own_o person_n such_o as_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o all_o assembly_n and_o which_o will_v make_v no_o more_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o for_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o general_a for_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v also_o one_o of_o those_o controversy_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v whole_a volume_n write_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n pass_v so_o light_o over_o this_o matter_n as_o he_o do_v this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n neither_o to_o search_v deeply_o into_o it_o we_o have_v only_o to_o add_v for_o a_o conclusion_n
all_o its_o part_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o one_o word_n which_o say_v that_o god_n have_v thus_o ordain_v it_o as_o if_o religion_n be_v only_o a_o human_a discipline_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v and_o serve_v according_a to_o our_o thought_n 5.9_o deut_n 12_o 32_o be_v 1_n 12_o mâ—t_n 5.9_o and_o not_o after_o his_o own_o institution_n look_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o catechism_n make_v by_o its_o authority_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o never_o tell_v we_o upon_o this_o matter_n no_o more_o than_o on_o many_o other_o god_n will_v we_o pray_v unto_o saint_n or_o god_n bid_v we_o pray_v unto_o saint_n but_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v or_o the_o council_n do_v teach_v the_o council_n ordain_v and_o pronounce_v anathema_n this_o stile_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o former_a begin_v and_o almost_o ever_o end_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n â—1_n exod._n 5.1_o 1_o câ—â—_n 23_o â—1_n and_o the_o other_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o we_o haâ—e_v also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o which_o speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n but_o this_o be_v to_o say_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n and_o very_o much_o in_o question_n this_o be_v to_o multiply_v question_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n pretend_v to_o diminish_v they_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n noâ—_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n who_o explain_v their_o doctrine_n be_v able_a to_o find_v one_o single_a passage_n it_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o say_v that_o god_n will_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n nay_o what_o be_v far_o from_o that_o we_o do_v allege_v in_o this_o case_n a_o great_a number_n which_o say_v the_o contrary_n the_o first_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v be_v that_o be_v profitable_a to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o to_o this_o part_n the_o council_n do_v speak_v in_o these_o term_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n do_v a_o little_a more_o sweetten_v the_o matter_n in_o add_v that_o the_o council_n be_v content_a to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a that_o this_o practice_n be_v good_a and_o useful_a for_o they_o without_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o and_o that_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o condemn_v those_o who_o reject_v this_o practice_n through_o scorn_n or_o error_n this_o do_v manifest_o enough_o declare_v that_o those_o which_o be_v already_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n may_v very_o well_o abstain_v from_o all_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v it_o with_o good_a intention_n as_o for_o example_n not_o to_o pray_v but_o unto_o god_n alone_o or_o not_o believe_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a provide_v they_o do_v not_o despise_v nor_o condemn_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o the_o council_n do_v very_o express_o ordain_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o and_o believe_v also_o what_o they_o teach_v but_o not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o teach_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o a_o communion_n very_o extraordinary_a if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o may_v practise_v a_o religious_a worship_n and_o other_o may_v refuse_v it_o this_o do_v sufficient_o make_v evident_a that_o our_o belief_n and_o our_o practice_n be_v safe_a and_o that_o we_o do_v follow_v the_o secure_a way_n in_o that_o regard_n for_o if_o this_o worship_n be_v but_o useful_a if_o the_o council_n be_v content_v also_o to_o teach_v it_o so_o without_o say_v any_o far_a we_o who_o open_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v it_o through_o scorn_n but_o only_o through_o the_o belief_n which_o we_o have_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o address_v our_o vow_n and_o prayer_n but_o to_o god_n only_o in_o appearance_n be_v not_o in_o any_o danger_n of_o incur_v god_n displeasure_n in_o that_o behalf_n especial_o have_v neither_o commâ—ndment_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n nor_o example_n in_o his_o word_n to_o oblige_v we_o therâ—uâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v well_o fear_v the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o worship_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will._n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o we_o who_o reject_v this_o worship_n because_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n alone_o shall_v be_v invoke_v be_v in_o as_o much_o safety_n at_o least_o as_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o have_v their_o liberty_n to_o forbear_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o much_o less_o fault_n in_o religion_n not_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n when_o one_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v good_a than_o not_o to_o do_v it_o when_o one_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n either_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_a catechism_n do_v prescribe_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a council_n or_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o with_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o all_o those_o of_o their_o communion_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n do_v say_v in_o express_a term_n not_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n but_o pure_o and_o simple_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o answ_n answ_n to_o the_o repl_n of_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n page_n 872_o saint_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o those_o which_o do_v not_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o cardinal_n du_fw-mi peron_n of_o who_o every_o one_o know_v how_o his_o judgement_n be_v follow_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o useful_a and_o lawful_a but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a though_o by_o a_o conditional_a necessity_n which_o he_o do_v not_o explain_v clear_o however_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v this_o necessity_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n hilary_n in_o sum_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o a_o religious_a worship_n as_o this_o that_o it_o be_v but_o useful_a as_o if_o in_o religion_n all_o true_a worship_n be_v not_o a_o true_a duty_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o thing_n necessary_a especial_o a_o worship_n which_o it_o be_v see_v do_v take_v up_o above_o half_a the_o time_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o service_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v order_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n etc._n in_o primis_fw-la counc_fw-la trent_n sess_n 26._o the_o invoc_n etc._n etc._n to_o teach_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o saint_n who_o reign_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a to_o render_v unto_o they_o a_o religious_a honour_n and_o to_o fly_v unto_o their_o aid_n and_o succour_n be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o but_o if_o any_o among_o they_o will_v forbear_v in_o this_o matter_n either_o because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o address_v their_o prayer_n unto_o any_o but_o god_n himself_o how_o can_v they_o assist_v at_o all_o the_o public_a service_n where_o saint_n be_v every_o hour_n call_v upon_o without_o say_v amen_o as_o other_o do_v or_o without_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sect_n separate_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o of_o their_o communion_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o certain_a that_o these_o sort_n of_o expression_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n be_v only_o sweetning_n in_o term_n to_o draw_v we_o unto_o a_o religious_a service_n which_o he_o know_v we_o believe_v to_o be_v true_o evil_a it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o present_a the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o we_o will_v join_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n if_o we_o please_v but_o when_o once_o man_n be_v engage_v we_o call_v to_o witness_v those_o who_o desert_n we_o if_o they_o do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o swear_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o thâ—_n council_n however_o it_o be_v useful_a or_o necessary_a